The Rasārṇava-sudhākara of Siṃhabhūpāla.
Abbreviations used:
amaru. = amaru-śatakam a.rā. = anargha-rāghava bā.rā. = bāla-rāmāyaṇa bha.nā.śā. = bharata nāṭya-śāstra bhā.pra. = bhāva-prakāśikā (śaradā-tanaya) ha.nā. = hanuman-nāṭakaḥ karuṇākandala kā.ā. = kāvyādarśa ku.ā. = kuvalayāvali (siṃha-bhūpāla) ku.saṃ. = kumāra-sambhava (kālidāsa) kṛ.ka. = kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛtam (līlā-śukaḥ) gāthā. = gāthā-sattasāi mā.mā. = mālatī-mādhava mā.a.mi. = mālavikāgnimitram śi.va. = śiśupāla-vadhaḥ (māgha) me.dū. = meghadūta or megha-sandeśa. nāgā. = nāgānanda ra.ā. = ratnāvalī (śrī-harṣasya) ra.vaṃ. = raghuvaṃśaḥ (kālidāsa) sa.ka.ā. = sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇam (bhoja) śaku. or a.śa. = abhijñāna-śakuntalam (kālidāsa) u.rā.ca. = uttara-rāma-carita vai.śa. = vairāgya-śatakam of bhartṛhariḥ vi.u. = vikramorvaśīyaḥ vi.pu. = viṣṇu-purāṇam ve.saṃ. = veṇi-saṃhāraḥ of nārāyaṇa-bhaṭṭa
śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracito rasārṇava-sudhākaraḥ
(1) prathamo vilāsaḥ
rañjakollāsaḥ
śṛṅgāra-vīra-sauhārdaṃ maugdhya-vaiyātya-saurabham |
lāsya-tāṇḍava-saujanyaṃ dāmpatyaṃ tad bhajāmahe ||SRs_1.1||
vīṇāṅkita-karāṃ vande vānīm eṇīdṛśaṃ sadā |
sadānanda-mayīṃ devīṃ sarojāsana-vallabhām ||SRs_1.2||
asti kiñcit paraṃ vastu paramānanda-kandalam |
kamalākuca-kāṭhinya-kutūhali-bhujāntaram ||SRs_1.3||
tasya pādāmbujāj jāto varṇo vigata-kalmaṣaḥ |
yasya sodaratāṃ prāptaṃ bhagīratha-tapaḥ-phalam ||SRs_1.4||
tatra recarlavaṃśābdhi-śarad-rākā-sudhākaraḥ |
kalā-nidhir udāra-śrīr āsīd dācaya-nāyakaḥ ||SRs_1.5||
yasyāsi-dhārā-mārgeṇa durgeṇāpi raṇāṅgaṇe |
pāṇḍya-rāja-gajānīkāj jaya-lakṣmīr upāgatā ||SRs_1.6||
aṅga-nārāyaṇe yasmin bhavati śrīr atisthirā |
bhūr abhūt kariṇī vaśyā duṣṭa-rāja-gajāṅkuśe ||SRs_1.7||
tasya bhāryā mahābhāgyā viṣṇoḥ śrīr iva viśrutā |
pocamāmbā guṇodārā jātā tāmarasānvayāt ||SRs_1.8||
tayor abhūvan kṣiti-kalpa-vṛkṣāḥ
putrās trayas trāsita-vairi-vīrāḥ |
siṃha-prabhur vennamanāyakaś ca
vīrāgraṇī reca-mahī-patiś ca ||SRs_1.9||
kalāv eka-pado dharmo yair ebhiś caraṇair iva |
sampūrṇa-padatāṃ prāpya nākāṅkṣati kṛtaṃ yugam ||SRs_1.10||
tatra siṃha-mahīpāle pālayaty akhilāṃ mahīm |
namatām unnatiś citraṃ rājñām anamatāṃ natiḥ ||SRs_1.11||
kṛṣṇaileśvara-saṃnidhau kṛta-mahā-sambhāra-meleśvare
vītāpāyam anekaśo vidadhatā brahma-pratiṣṭhāpanam |
ānṛṇya samapādi yena vibhunā tat-tad-guṇair ātmano
nirmāṇātiśaya-prayāsa-garima-vyāsaṅgini brahmaṇi ||SRs_1.12||
kṛtānta-jihvā-kuṭilāṃ kṛpāṇīṃ
dṛṣṭvā yadīyāṃ trasatām arīṇām |
svedodayaś cetasi saṃcitānāṃ
mānoṣmaṇām ātanute praśāntim ||SRs_1.13||
śrīmān reca-mahīpatiḥ sucarito yasyānujanmā sphuṭaṃ
prāpto vīra-guru-prathāṃ pṛthutarāṃ vīrasya mudrākarīm |
labdhvā labdha-kaṭhāri-rāya-virudaṃ rāhuttarāyāṅkitaṃ
putraṃ nāgayanāyakaṃ vasumatī-vīraika-cūḍāmaṇim ||SRs_1.14||
so' yaṃ siṃha-mahīpālo vasudeva iti sphuṭam |
ananta-mādhavau yasya tanūjau loka-rakṣakau ||SRs_1.15||
tatrānujo mādhava-nāyakendro
dig-antarāla-prathita-pratāpaḥ |
yasyābhavan vaṃśa-karā narendrās
tanūbhavā veda-girīndra-mukhyāḥ ||SRs_1.16||
tasyāgrajanmā bhuvi rāja-doṣair
aprota-bhāvād anapota-saṃjñām |
khyātāṃ dadhāti sma yathārtha-bhūtām
ananta-sajñāṃ ca mahīdharatvam ||SRs_1.17||
sodaryo balabhadra-mūrtir aniśaṃ devī priyā rukmiṇī
pradyumnas tanayo' p pautra-nivaho yasyāniruddhādayaḥ |
so' yaṃ śrīpatir annapota-nṛpatiḥ kiṃ cānanāmbhoruhe
dhatte cāru-sudarśana-śriyam asau satvātma-hastāmbuje ||SRs_1.18||
bahu-soma-sutaṃ kṛtvā bhūlokaṃ yatra rakṣati |
eka-soma-sutaṃ rakṣan svarlokaṃ lajjate hariḥ ||SRs_1.19||
somakula-paraśurāṃe
bhuja-bala-bhīme' rigāya-gobāle |
yatra ca jāgrati śāsati
jagatāṃ jāgarti nitya-kalyāṇam ||SRs_1.20||
hemādri-dānair dharaṇī-surāṇāṃ
hemācalaṃ hasta-gataṃ vidhāya |
yaś cāru-sopāna-pathena cakre
śrī-parvataṃ sarva-janāṅghri-gamyam ||SRs_1.21||
yo naikavīroddalano' py asaṅkhya-
saṅkhyo' py abhagnātma-gati-kramo' pi |
ajāti-sāṅkarya-bhavo' pi citraṃ
dadhāti somānvaya-bhārgavāṅkam ||SRs_1.22||
dhāvaṃ dhāvaṃ ripu-nṛpatayo yuddha-raṅgāpaviddhāḥ
khaḍge khaḍge phalita-vapuṣaṃ yaṃ purastād vilokya |
pratyāvṛttā api tata ito vīkṣamāṇā yadīyaṃ
saṃmanyante sphuṭam avitathaṃ khaḍga-nārāyaṇāṅkam ||SRs_1.23||
annamāmbeti vikhyātā tasyāsīd dharaṇī-pateḥ |
devī śivā śivasyeva rājamauler mahojjvalā ||SRs_1.24||
śatrughnaṃ śrutakīrtir yā subhadrā yaśasārjunam |
ānandayati bhartāraṃ śyāmā rājānam ujjvalam ||SRs_1.25||
tayor abhūtāṃ putrau dvāv ādyo veda-girīśvaraḥ |
dvitīyas tv advitīyo' sau yaśasā siṃha-bhūpatiḥ ||SRs_1.26||
atha śrī-siṃha-bhūpālo dīrghāyur vasudhām imām |
nijāṃsa-pīṭhe nirvyājaṃ kurute supratiṣṭhitām ||SRs_1.27||
ahīnajyābandhaḥ kanaka-ruciraṃ kārmuka-varaṃ
bali-dhvaṃsī bāṇaḥ para-puram anekaṃ ca viṣayaḥ |
iti prāyo lokottara-samara-saṃnāha-vidhinā
maheśo' yaṃ siṃha-kṣitipa iti yaṃ jalpati janaḥ ||SRs_1.28||
yatra ca raṇa-saṃnahini
tṛṇa-caraṇaṃ nija-purāc ca niḥsaraṇam |
vana-caraṇaṃ tac-caraṇaka-
paricaraṇaṃ vā virodhināṃ śaraṇam ||SRs_1.29||
satāṃ prītiṃ kurvan kuvalaya-vikāsaṃ viracayan
kalāḥ kāntāḥ puṣṇan dadhad api ca jaivātṛka-kathām |
nitāntaṃ yo rājā prakaṭayati mitrodayam aho
tathā cakrānandān api ca kamalollāsa-suṣamām ||SRs_1.30||
tal-labdhāni ghanāghanair atitarāṃ vārāṃ pṛṣanty ambudhau
svātyām eva hi śuktikāsu dadhate muktāni muktātmatām |
yad dānodaka-vipruṣas tu sudhiyāṃ haste patantyo' bhavan
māṇikyāni mahāmbarāṇi bahuśo dhāmāni hemāni ca ||SRs_1.31||
nayanam ayaṃ guṇam aguṇaṃ
padam apadaṃ nijam avetya ripu-bhūpāḥ |
yasya ca naya-guṇa-viduṣo
vinamanti padāravinda-pīṭhāntam ||SRs_1.32||
prāṇānāṃ parirakṣaṇāya bahuśo vṛttiṃ madīyāṃ gatās
tvat-sāmanta-mahī-bhujaḥ karuṇayā te rakṣaṇīyā iti |
karṇe varṇayituṃ nitānta-suhṛdo karṇānta-viśrāntayor
manye yasya dṛg-antayoḥ parisaraṃ sā kāma-dhenuḥ śritā ||SRs_1.33||
yuṣmābhiḥ pratigaṇḍa-bhairava-raṇe prāṇāḥ kathaṃ rakṣitā
ity antaḥ-pura-pṛcchayā yad ariṣu prāpteṣu lajjā-vaśam |
śaṃsanty uttara-mānana-vyatikara-vyāpāra-pāraṅgatā
gaṇḍāndolita-karṇa-kuṇḍala-harin-māṇikya-varṇāṅkurāḥ ||SRs_1.34||
mandāra-pārijātaka-
candana-santāna-kalpa-maṇi-sadṛśaiḥ |
anapota-dāca-vallabha-
veda-giri-svāmi-māda-dāmaya-saṃjñaiḥ ||SRs_1.35||
ātma-bhavair ativibhavair
anitara-jana-sulabha-dāna-muditair bhuvi yaḥ |
ratnākara iva rājati
rājakarāra-cita-sukamalollāsaḥ ||SRs_1.36||
yasyāḍhyaḥ prathamaḥ kumāra-tilakaḥ śrī-annapoto guṇair
ekasyāgrajam ātma-rūpa-vibhave cāpe dvayor agrajam |
ārūḍhe tritayāgrajaṃ vijayate durvāra-dor-vikrame
satyoktau caturagrajaṃ vitaraṇe kiṃ cāpi pañcāgrajam ||SRs_1.37||
yuddhe yasya kumāra-dācaya-vibhoḥ khaḍgāgra-dhārā-jale
majjanti pratipakṣa-bhūmi-patayaḥ śauryoṣma-santāpitāḥ |
citraṃ tat-pramadāḥ pranaṣṭa-tilakā vyākīrṇa-nīlālakāḥ
prabhraśyat-kuca-kuṅkumāḥ parigalan-netrānta-kālāñjanāḥ ||SRs_1.38||
paripoṣiṇi yasya putra-ratne
dayite vallabha-rāya-pūrṇa-candre |
samudeti satāṃ prabhāva-śeṣaḥ
kamalānām abhivardhanaṃ tu citram ||SRs_1.39||
etair anyaiś ca tanayaiḥ so' yaṃ siṃha-mahīpatiḥ |
ṣaḍbhiḥ pratiṣṭhām ayate svāmīvāṅgaiḥ susaṅgataiḥ ||SRs_1.40||
rājā sa rājācala-nāmadheyām
adhyāsta vaṃśa-krama-rājadhānīm |
satāṃ ca rakṣām asatāṃ ca śikṣāṃ
nyāyānurodhād anusandadhānajñāḥ ||SRs_1.41||
vindhya-śrī-śaila-madhya-kṣmā-maṇḍalaṃ pālayan sutaiḥ |
vaṃśa-pravartakair arthān bhuṅkte bhoga-purandaraḥ ||SRs_1.42||
tasmin śāsati siṃha-bhūmi-ramaṇe kṣmām annapotātmaje
kāṭhinyaṃ kuca-maṇḍale taralatā netrāñcale subhruvām |
vaiṣamyaṃ trivalīṣu manda-padatā līlālasāyāṃ gatau
kauṭilyaṃ cikureṣu kiṃ ca kṛśatā madhye paraṃ badhyate ||SRs_1.43||
so' haṃ kalyāṇa-rūpasya varṇotkarṣaika-kāraṇam |
vidvat-prasādanā-hetor vakṣye nāṭyasya lakṣaṇam ||SRs_1.44||
purā purandarādyās te praṇamya caturānanam |
kṛtāñjali-puṭā bhūtvā papracchuḥ sarva-vedinam ||SRs_1.45||
bhagavan śrotum icchāmaḥ śrāvyaṃ dṛśyaṃ manoharam |
dharmyaṃ yaśasyam arthyaṃ ca sarva-śilpa-pradarśanam ||SRs_1.46||
paraṃ pañcamam āmnāyaṃ sarva-varṇādhikārikam |
iti pṛṣṭaḥ sa tair brahmā sarva-vedān anusmaran ||SRs_1.47||
tebhyaś ca sāram ādāya nāṭya-vedam athāsṛjat |
adhyāpya bharatācāryaṃ prajāpatir abhāṣata ||SRs_1.48||
saha putrair imaṃ vedaṃ prayogeṇa prakāśaya |
iti tena niyuktas tu bharataḥ saha sūnubhiḥ ||SRs_1.49||
prāyojayat sudharmāyām indrasyāgre' psaro-gaṇaiḥ |
sarva-lokopakārāya nāṭya-śāstraṃ ca nirmame ||SRs_1.50||
tathā tad-anusāreṇa śāṇḍilyaḥ kohalo' pi ca |
dattilaś ca mataṅgaś ca ye cānye tat-tanūdbhavāḥ ||SRs_1.51||
granthān nānā-vidhāṃś cakruḥ prakhyātās te mahītale |
teṣām atigabhīratvād viprakīrṇa-kramatvataḥ ||SRs_1.52||
sampradāyasya vicchedāt tad-vidāṃ viralatvataḥ |
prāyo virala-sañcārā nāṭya-paddhatir asphuṭā ||SRs_1.53||
tasmād asmat-prayatno' yaṃ tat-prakāśana-lakṣaṇaḥ |
sāraika-grāhiṇāṃ cittam ānandayati dhīmatām ||SRs_1.54||
nedānīntana-dīpikā kim u tamaḥ-saṅhātam unmūlayej
jyotsnā kiṃ na cakora-pāraṇa-kṛte tat-kāla-saṃśobhinī |
bālaḥ kiṃ kamalākarān dina-maṇir nollāsayed añjasā
tat sampraty api mādṛśām api vacaḥ syād eva samprītaye ||SRs_1.55||
svaccha-svādu-rasādhāro vastu-cchāyā-manoharaḥ |
sevyaḥ suvarṇa-nidhivan nāṭya-mārgaḥ sa-nāyakaḥ ||SRs_1.56||
sāttvikādyair abhinayaiḥ prekṣakāṇāṃ yato bhavet |
naṭe nāyaka-tādātmya-buddhis tan nāṭyam ucyate ||SRs_1.57||
rasotkarṣo hi nāṭyasya prāṇās tat sa nirūpyate |
vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca sāttvikair vyabhicāribhiḥ ||SRs_1.58||
ānīyamānaḥ svādutvaṃ sthāyī bhāvo rasaḥ smṛtaḥ |
atha vibhāvāḥ-
tatra jñeyo vibhāvas tu rasa-jñāpana-kāraṇam ||SRs_1.59||
budhair jñeyo' yam ālamba uddīpana iti dvidhā |
ādhāra-viṣayatvābhyāṃ nāyako nāyikāpi ca ||SRs_1.60||
tatra nāyakaḥ--
ālambanaṃ mataṃ tatra nāyako guṇavān pumān |
tad-guṇās tu mahā-bhāgyam audāryaṃ sthairya-dakṣate ||SRs_1.61||
aujjvalyaṃ dhārmikatvaṃ ca kulīnatvaṃ ca vāgmitā |
kṛtajñatvaṃ nayajñatvaṃ śucitā māna-śālitā ||SRs_1.62||
tejasvitā kalāvattvaṃ prajā-rañjakatādayaḥ |
ete sādhāraṇāḥ proktāḥ nāyakasya guṇā budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.63||
tatra mahābhāgyam- sarvātiśāyi-rājyatvaṃ mahābhāgyam udāhṛtam ||SRs_1.64|| 64ab
yathā- pautraḥ kuśasyāpi kuśeśayākṣaḥ sasāgarāṃ sāgara-dhīra-cetāḥ | ekātapatrāṃ bhuvam eka-vīraḥ purārgalādīrgha-bhujo bubhoja ||SRs_1.65|| (ra.vaṃ. 18.4)
atha audāryam- yad-viśrāṇana-śīlatvaṃ tad audāryaṃ budhā viduḥ ||SRs_1.66|| 64cd
yathā- janasya sāketa-nivāsinas tau dvāv apy abhūtām abhinandya-sattvau | guru-pradeyādhika-niḥspṛho' rthī nṛpo' rthi-kāmād adhika-pradaś ca ||SRs_1.67|| (ra.vaṃ. 5.37)
atha sthairyam- vyāpāraṃ phala-paryantaṃ sthairym āhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||SRs_1.68|| 65ab
yathā- na navaḥ prabhur āphalodayāt sthira-karmā virarāma karmaṇaḥ | na ca yoga-vidher navetaraḥ sthira-dhīrā paramātma-darśanāt ||SRs_1.69|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.22)
atha dakṣatā- duṣkare kṣipra-kāritvaṃ dakṣatāṃ paricakṣate ||SRs_1.70|| 65cd
yathā- vāladhiṃ trātum āvṛtya camareṇārpite gale | patantam iṣum anyena sa kṛpālur akhaṇḍayat ||SRs_1.71|| [*1] [*1] Some MSS. have the following example: sa dakṣiṇaṃ tūṇa-mukhena vāmaṃ | vyāpārayan hastam alakṣyatājau | ākarṇa-kṛṣṭā sakṛd asya yoddhum | aurvīva bāṇān suṣuve ripu-ghnān ||(ra.vaṃ. 7.57)
atha aujjvalyam- aujjvalyaṃ nayanānanda-kāritvaṃ kathyate budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.72|| 66ab
yathā- tā rāghavaṃ cakṣurbhir āpibantyo nāryo na jagmur viṣayāntarāṇi | tathā hi śeṣendriya-vṛttir āsāṃ sarvātmanā cakṣur iva praviṣṭā ||SRs_1.73|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.12)
atha dharmikatvam- dharma-pravaṇa-cittatvaṃ dhārmikatvam itīryate ||SRs_1.74|| 66cd
yathā- sthityai daṇḍayato daṇḍyān pariṇetuḥ prasūtaye | apy artha-kāmau tasyāstāṃ dharma eva manīṣiṇaḥ ||SRs_1.75|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.25)
atha kulīnatvam- kule mahati sambhūtiḥ kulīnatvam udāhṛtam ||SRs_1.76|| 67ab
yathā- sūryācandramasau yasya mātāmaha-pitāmahau | svayaṃ vṛtaḥ patir dvābhyāṃ urvaśyā ca bhuvā ca yaḥ ||SRs_1.77|| (vi.u. 4.19)
atha vāgmitā- vāgmitā tu budhair uktā samayocita-bhāṣitā ||SRs_1.78|| 67cd
yathā- nanu vajriṇa eva vīryam etad vijayante dviṣato yad asya pakṣyāḥ | vasudhādhara-kandarād visarpī pratiśabdo' pi harer bhinatti nāgān ||SRs_1.79|| (vi.u. 1.18)
atha kṛtajñatvam- kṛtānām upakārāṇām abhjñatvaṃ kṛtajñatā ||SRs_1.80|| 68ab
yathā- ekasyaivopakārasya prāṇān dāsyāmi te kape | pratyahaṃ kriyamāṇasya śeṣasya ṛṇino vayam ||SRs_1.81|| (ha.nā. 13.35)
atha nayajñatvam- sāmādy-upāya-cāturyaṃ nayajñatvam udāhṛtam ||SRs_1.82|| 68cd
yathā- anārataṃ tena padeṣu lambhitā vibhajya samyag viniyoga-sat-kriyāḥ | phalanty upāyāḥ paribṛṃhitāyatīr upetya saṅgharṣam ivārtha-sampadaḥ ||SRs_1.83|| (ki.ā. 1.15)
atha śucitā- antaḥ-karaṇa-śuddhir yā śucitā sā prakīrtitā ||SRs_1.84|| 69ab
yathā- kā tvaṃ śubhe kasya parigraho vā kiṃ vā mad-abhyāgama-kāraṇaṃ te | ācakṣva matvā vaśināṃ raghūṇāṃ manaḥ para-strī-vimukha-pravṛtti ||SRs_1.85|| (ra.vaṃ. 16.8)
atha mānitā- akārpaṇya-sahiṣṇutvaṃ kathitā māna-śālitā ||SRs_1.86|| 69cd
yathā-
santuṣṭe tisṛṇām purām api ripau kaṇḍūla-dor-maṇḍalī-
krīḍā-kṛtta-punaḥ-prarūḍha-śiraso vīrasya lipsor varam |
yācñā-dainya-parāñci yaysa kalahāyante mithyas tvaṃ vṛṇu
tvaṃ vṛṇv ity abhito mukhāni sa daśagrīvaḥ kathaṃ varṇyatām ||SRs_1.87||
(a.rā. 3.41)
atha tejasvitā- tejasvitvam avajñāder asahiṣṇutvam ucyate ||SRs_1.88|| 70ab
yathā-
so' yaṃ triḥ sapta-vārān avikala-vihita-kṣatra-tantu-pramāro
vīraḥ krauñcasya bhedī kṛta-dharaṇi-talāpūrva-haṃsāvatāraḥ |
jetā heramba-bhṛṅgi-pramukha-gaṇa-camū-cakriṇas tāra-kāres
tvāṃ pṛcchan jāmadagnyaḥ sva-guru-hara-dhanur bhaṅga-roṣād upaiti ||SRs_1.89||
(ma.vī.ca. 2.17)
atha kalāvattvam- kalāvattvaṃ nigaditaṃ sarva-vidyāsu kauśalam ||SRs_1.90|| 70cd
yathā-
goṣṭhīṣu vidvaj-jana-saṃcitasya
kalā-kalāpasya sa tāratamyam |
viveka-sīmā vigatāvalepo
viveda hemno nikaṣāśmanīva ||SRs_1.91||
atha prajā-rañjakatvam- rañjakatvaṃ tu sakala-cittāhlādana-kāritā ||SRs_1.92|| 71ab
yathā-
aham eva mato mahīpater iti sarvaḥ prakṛtiṣv acintayat |
udadher iva nimnagāśateṣv abhavan nāsya vimānanā kvacit ||SRs_1.93||
uktair guṇaiś ca sakalair yuktaḥ syād uttamo netā | 71cd
madhyaḥ katipaya-hīno bahu-guṇa-hīno' dhamo nāma ||SRs_1.94||
netā caturvidho' sau dhīrodāttaś ca dhīra-lalitaś ca | 72
dhīra-praśānta-nāmā tataś ca dhīroddhataḥ khyātaḥ ||SRs_1.95||
tatra dhīrodāttaḥ-
dayāvān atigambhīro vinītaḥ sattva-sāravān | 73
dṛḍha-vratas titikṣāvān ātmaślāghāparāṅmukhaḥ | nigūḍhāhaṅkṛtir dhīrair dhīrodātta udāhṛtaḥ ||SRs_1.96|| 74
tatra dayāvattvam- dayātiśaya-śālitvaṃ dayāvattvam udāhṛtam ||SRs_1.97|| 75ab
yathā- sa-śoṇitais tena śilīmukhāgrair nikṣepitāḥ ketuṣu pārthivānām | yaśo hṛtaṃ samprati rāghaveṇa na jīvitaṃ vaḥ kṛpayeti varṇāḥ ||SRs_1.98|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.65)
atigambhīratā- gāmbhīryam avikāraḥ syāt saty api kṣobha-kāraṇe ||SRs_1.99|| 75cd
yathā- dadhato maṅgala-kṣaume vasānasya ca balkale | dadṛśur vismitās tasya mukha-rāgaṃ samaṃ janāḥ ||SRs_1.100|| [raghu. 12.8]
vinītatvaṃ- avaloka eva nṛpateḥ sma dūrato rabhasād rathād avatarītum icchataḥ | avatīrṇavān prathamam ātmanā harir vinayaṃ viśeṣayati sambhrameṇa saḥ ||SRs_1.101|| (māgha. 13.7)
sattva-sāratvam, yathā- utsmāyitvā mahābāhuḥ prekṣya cāsthi mahābalaḥ | pādāṅguṣṭhena cikṣepa sampūrṇaṃ daśa-yojanam ||SRs_1.102|| (rāmā. 1.1.65)
dṛḍha-vratatvaṃ, yathā- tam aśakyam apākraṣṭuṃ nideśāt svargiṇaḥ pituḥ | yayāce pāduke paścāt kartuṃ rājyādhidevate ||SRs_1.103|| (ra.vaṃ. 12.17)
titikṣāvattvaṃ, yathā- prativācam adatta keśavaḥ śapamānāya na cedi-bhūbhuje | anuhuṅkurute ghana-dhvaniṃ na hi gomāyu-rutāni kesarī ||SRs_1.104|| (māgha. 16.25)
ātma-ślāthāparāṅmukhatvaṃ, yathā- tasya saṃstūyamānasya caritārthais tapasvibhiḥ | śuśubhe vikramodagraṃ vrīḍayāvanataṃ śiraḥ ||SRs_1.105|| (ra.vaṃ. 15.27)
nigūḍhāhaṅkāratvaṃ, yathā-
bhūmātraṃ kiyad etad arṇavmitaṃ tat sādhitaṃ hāryate
yad vīreṇa bhavādṛśena vadatā triḥ sapta-kṛtvo jayam |
ḍimbho' haṃ nava-bāhur īdṛ;cam idaṃ ghoraṃ ca vīra-vrataṃ
tat krodhād virama prasīda bhagavan jātyaiva pūjyo' si naḥ ||SRs_1.106||
(anargha. 4.35)
atha dhīra-lalitaḥ- niścinto dhīra-lalitas taruṇo vanitā-vaśaḥ ||SRs_1.107|| 76ab
yathā- so' dhikāram abhikaḥ kulocitaṃ kāścana svayam avartayat samāḥ | saṃniveśya saciveṣv ataḥparaṃ strī-vidheya-nava-yauvano' bhavat ||SRs_1.108|| (ra.vaṃ. 19.4)
atha dhīra-śāntaḥ -
śama-prakṛtikaḥ kleśa-sahiṣṇuś ca vivecakaḥ | 76cd
lalitādi-guṇopeto vipro vā sacivo vaṇik | dhīra-śāntaś cārudatta-mādhavādir udāhṛtaḥ ||SRs_1.109|| 77
yathā- kuvalaya-dala-śyāmo' py aṅgaṃ dadhat paridhūsaraṃ lalita-vikaṭa-nyāsaḥ śrīmān mṛgāṅka-nibhānanaḥ | harati vinayaṃ vāmo yasya prakāśita-sāhasaḥ pravigalad-asṛk-paṅkaḥ pāṇir lalan nara-jāṅgalaḥ ||SRs_1.110|| (mālatīmādhavam 5.5) atha dhīroddhataḥ- mātsaryavān ahaṅkārī māyāvī roṣaṇaś calaḥ | vikatthano bhārgavādir dhīroddhata udāhṛtaḥ ||SRs_1.111|| 78
yathā- na trastaṃ yadi nāma bhūta-karuṇā-santāna-śāntātmanas tena vyārujatā dhanur bhagavato devād bhavānī-pateḥ | tat-putras tu madāndha-tāraka-vadhād viśvasya dattotsavaḥ
skandaḥ skanda iva priyo' ham athavā śiṣyaḥ kathaṃ vismṛtaḥ ||SRs_1.112||
(mahāvīra 2.28)
ete ca nāyakāḥ sarva-rasa-sādhāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ | śṛṅgārāpekṣayā teṣāṃ traividhyaṃ kathyate budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.113|| 79 patiś copapatiś caiva vaiśikaś ceti bhedataḥ | patis tu vidhinā pāṇigrāhakaḥ kathyate budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.114|| 80
yathā- sa mānasīṃ meru-sakhaḥ pitṝṇāṃ kanyāṃ kulasya sthitaye sthitijñaḥ | menāṃ munīnām api mānanīyām ātmānurūpāṃ vidhinopayeme ||SRs_1.115|| (ku.saṃ. 1.18)
caturdhā so' pi kathito vṛttyā kāvya-vicakṣaṇaiḥ | anukūlaḥ śaṭho dhṛṣṭo dakṣiṇaś ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.116|| 81
tatra- anukūlas tv eka-jāniḥ ||SRs_1.117|| 82a
tatra dhīrodāttānukūlo, yathā- sītāṃ hitvā daśamukha-ripur nopayeme yad anyāṃ tasyā eva pratikṛti-sakho yat kratūnājahāra | vṛttāntena śravaṇa-viṣaya-prāpiṇā tena bhartuḥ sā durvāraṃ katham api parityāga-duḥkhaṃ viṣehe ||SRs_1.118|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.87)
dhīra-lalitānukūlo, yathā- sa kadācid avekṣita-prajaḥ saha devyā vijahāra suprajāḥ | nagaropavane śacī-sakho marutāṃ pālayiteva nandane ||SRs_1.119|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.32)
dhīraśāntānukūlo, yathā- priya-mādhave kim asi mayy avatsalā nanu so' ham eva yam anandayat purā | svayam āgṛhīta-kamanīya-kaṅkaṇas tava mūrtimān iva mahotsavaḥ karaḥ ||SRs_1.120|| (mālatī-mādhave 9.9)
dhīroddhatānukūlo, yathā- kiṃ kaṇṭhe śithilīkṛto bhuja-latā-pāśaḥ pramādān mayā nidrāccheda-vivartaneṣv abhimukhaṃ nādyāsi sambhāvitā | anya-strī-jana-saṅkathā-laghur ahaṃ svapne' pi nālakṣito doṣaṃ paśyasi kaṃ priye parijanopālambha-yogye mayi ||SRs_1.121|| (veṇī 2.9)
atha śaṭhaḥ- śaṭho gūḍhāparādha-kṛt ||SRs_1.122|| 82b
yathā- svapna-kīrtita-vipakṣam aṅganāḥ pratyabhaitsur avadanty eva tam | pracchadānta-galitāśru-bindubhiḥ krodha-bhinna-valayir vivartanaiḥ ||SRs_1.123|| (ra.vaṃ. 19.22)
atha dhṛṣṭaḥ- dhṛṣṭo vyaktānya-yuvatī-bhoga-lakṣmāpi nirbhayaḥ ||SRs_1.124|| 82cd
yathā mamaiva-
ko doṣo maṇi-mālikā yadi bhavet kaṇṭhe na kiṃ śaṅkaro
dhatte bhūṣaṇam ardha-candram amalaṃ candre na kiṃ kālimā |
tat sādhv eva kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ bhaṇitibhir naivāparāddhaṃ tvayā
bhāgyaṃ draṣṭum anīśayaiva bhavataḥ kāntāparāddhaṃ mayā ||SRs_1.125||
atha dakṣiṇaḥ- nāyikāsv apy anekāsu tulyo dakṣiṇa ucyate ||SRs_1.126|| 83ab
yathā-
snātā tiṣṭhati kuntaleśvara-sutā vāro' ṅga-rāja-svasur
dyūte rātrir iyaṃ jitā kamalayā devī prasādyādya ca |
ity antaḥ-pura-sundarīḥ prati mayā vijñāya vijñāpite
devenāpratipatti-mūḍha-manasā dvitrāḥ sthitaṃ nāḍikāḥ ||SRs_1.127||
atha upapatiḥ-
laṅghitācārayā yas tu vināpi vidhinā striyā | 83cd
saṅketaṃ nīyate prokto budhair upapatis tu saḥ ||SRs_1.128|| 84ab
yathā-
bhartā niḥśvasite' py asūyati mano-jighraḥ sapatnī-janaḥ
śvaśrūr iṅgita-daivataṃ nayanayor ūhāliho yātaraḥ |
tad dūrād ayam añjaliḥ kim amunā dṛghaṅgi-pātena te
vaidagdhī-racanā-prapañca-rasika vyartho' yam atra śramaḥ ||SRs_1.129||
dākṣiṇyam ānukūlyaṃ ca dhārṣṭyaṃ cāniyatatvataḥ | 84cd
nocitānyasya śāṭhyaṃ syād anya-cittatva-sambhavāt ||SRs_1.130|| 85ab
śaṭhopapatir, yathā-
majjhaṇṇe jaṇa-suṇṇe kariṇīe bhakkhidesu kamalesu |
avisesaṇṇa kahaṃ bia gado si saṇa-bāḍḍiaṃ daṭṭhuṃ ||SRs_1.131||
[madhyāhne jana-śūnye kariṇyā bhakṣiteṣu kamaleṣu |
aviśeṣajña katham iva gato' si śaṇa-vāṭikāṃ draṣṭum ||]
atra kayācit svairiṇyāṃ mayi saṅketaṃ gatāyāṃ tvaṃ tu śāṇa-vāṭikāyāṃ kathāpi rantuṃ gato' sīti vyaṅgyārthenānyāsaṅga-sūcanād ayaṃ śaṭhopapatiḥ |
atha vaiśikaḥ-
rūpavān śīla-sampannaḥ śāstrajñaḥ priya-darśanaḥ | 85cd
kulīno matimān śūro ramya-veṣa-yuto yuvā ||SRs_1.132||
adīnaḥ surabhis tyāgī sahanaḥ priya-bhāṣaṇaḥ | 86
śaṅka-vihīno mānī ca deśa-kāla-vibhāga-vit ||SRs_1.133||
dākṣya-cāturya-mādhurya-saubhāgyādibhir anvitaḥ | 87
veśyopabhoga-rasiko yo bhavet sa tu vaiśikaḥ ||SRs_1.134||
kalakaṇṭhādiko lakṣyo bhāṇādāv eva vaiśikaḥ | 88
sa tridhā kathyate jyeṣṭha-madhya-nīca-vibhedataḥ ||SRs_1.135|| 89ab
teṣāṃ lakṣaṇāni bhāva-prakāśikāyām uktāni | yathā-
asaṅgo' pi svabhāvena saktavac ceṣṭate muhuḥ |
tyāgī svabhāva-madhuraḥ sama-duḥkha-sukhaḥ śuciḥ ||SRs_1.136||
kāma-tantreṣu nipuṇaḥ kruddhānunaya-kovidaḥ |
sphurite cādhare kiṃcid dayitāyā virajyati ||SRs_1.137||
upacāra-paro hy eṣa uttamaḥ kathyate budhaiḥ |
vyalīka-mātre dṛṣṭe' syā na kupyati na rajyati ||SRs_1.138||
dadāti kāle kāle ca bhāvaṃ gṛhṇāti bhāvataḥ |
sarvārthair api madhya-sthas tām evopacaret punaḥ ||SRs_1.139||
dṛṣṭe doṣe virajyeta sa bhaven madhyamaḥ pumān |
kāma-tantreṣu nirlajjaḥ karkaśo rati-keliṣu ||SRs_1.140||
avijñāta-bhayāmarṣaḥ kṛtyākṛtya-vimūḍha-dhīḥ |
mūrkhaḥ prasakta-bhāvaś ca viraktāyām api striyām ||SRs_1.141||
mitrair nivāryamāṇo' pi pāruṣyaṃ prāpito' pi ca | anya-sneha-parāvṛttāṃ saṃkrānta-ramaṇām api | striyaṃ kāmayate yas tu so' dhamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||SRs_1.142|| [bhā.pra. 5.37-44] iti |
atha śṛṅgāra-netṝṇāṃ sāhāyya-karaṇocitāḥ | 89cd
nirūpyante pīṭhamarda-viṭa-ceṭa-vidūṣakāḥ ||SRs_1.143||
tatha pīṭhamardaḥ-
nāyakānucaro bhaktaḥ kiñcid ūnaś ca tad-guṇaiḥ | 90
pīṭhamarda iti khyātaḥ kupita-strī-prasādakaḥ ||SRs_1.144||
kāma-tantra-kalā-vedī viṭa ity abhidhīyate | 91
sandhāna-kuśalaś ceṭaḥ kalahaṃsādiko mataḥ | vikṛtāṅga-vaco-veṣair hāsya-kārī vidūṣakaḥ ||SRs_1.145|| 92
atha sahāya-guṇāḥ- deśa-kālajñatā bhāṣā-mādhuryaṃ ca vidagdhatā |
protsāhane kuśalatā yathokta-kathanaṃ tathā | 93
nigūḍha-mantratety ādyāḥ sahāyānāṃ guṇā matāḥ ||SRs_1.146||
iti nāyaka-prakaraṇam
atha nāyikā nirūpyante-
netṛ-sādhāraṇa-guṇair upetā nāyikā matā | 94
svakīyā parakīyā ca sāmānyā ceti sā tridhā ||SRs_1.147||
tatra svakīyā-
sampat-kāle vipat-kāle yā na muñcati vallabham | 95
śīlārjava-guṇopetā sā svakīyā kathitā budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.148||
yathā-
kiṃ tādeṇa ṇarinda-sehara-sihālīḍhaggapādeṇa me
kiṃ vā me sasureṇa vāsava-mahā-siṃhāsaṇaddhāsiṇā |
te desā giriṇo a de vaṇamahī saccea me vallahā
kosallātaṇaassa jattha calaṇe vandāmi ṇandāmi a ||SRs_1.149||
(bāla-rāmāyaṇa 6.79)
[kiṃ tātena narendra-śekhara-śikhālīḍhāgra-pādena me
kiṃ vā me śvaśureṇa vāsava-mahā-siṃhāsanādhyāsinā |
te deśā girayaś ca te vana-mahī sā caiva me vallabhāḥ
kausalyā-tanayasya yatra caraṇau vande ca nandāmi ca ||]
sā ca svīyā tridhā mugdhā madhyā prauḍheti kathyate ||SRs_1.150|| 96
tatra mugdhā- mugdhā nava-vayaḥ-kāmā ratau vāmā mṛduḥ krudhi | yatate rata-ceṣṭāyāṃ gūḍhaṃ lajjā-manoharam ||SRs_1.151|| 97 kṛtāparādhe dayite vīkṣate rudatī satī | apriyaṃ vā priyaṃ vāpi na kiñcid api bhāṣate ||SRs_1.152|| 98
vayasā mugdhā, yathā mamaiva-
ullolitaṃ himakare niviḍāndhakāram
uttejitaṃ viṣama-sādhaka-bāṇa-yugmam |
unmajjitaṃ kanaka-koraka-yugmam
asyām ullāsitā ca gagane tanu-vīci-rekhā ||SRs_1.153||
nava-kāmā, yathā mamaiva-
bālā prasādhana-vidhau nidadhāti cittaṃ
dattādarā pariṇaye maṇi-putrikāṇām |
ālajjate nija-sakhī-jana-manda-hāsair
ālakṣyate tad iha bhāva-navāvatāraḥ ||SRs_1.154||
ratau vāmatvaṃ, yathā mamaiva-
ālokya hāra-maṇi-bimbitam ātma-kāntam
āliṅgatīti sahasā parivartamānā |
ālambitā karatale parivepamānā
sā sambhramāt sahacarīm avalambate sma ||SRs_1.155||
mṛdu-kopatvaṃ, yathā mamaiva-
vyāvṛtti-kramaṇodyame' pi padayoḥ pratyudgatau vartanaṃ
bhrūbhedo' pi tad īkṣaṇa-vyasaninā vyasmāri me cakṣuṣā |
cāṭūktāni karoti dagdha-rasanā rukṣākṣre' py udyatā
sakhyaḥ kiṃ karavāṇi māna-samaye saṅghāta-bhedo mama ||SRs_1.156||
sa-vrīḍa-surata-prayatanaṃ, yathā- autsukyena kṛtatvarā sahabhuvā vyāvartamānā hriyā tais tair bandhu-vadhū-janasya vacanair nītābhimukhyaṃ punaḥ | dṛṣṭvāgre varam ātta-sādhvasa-rasā gaurī nave saṅgame saṃrohat-pulakā hareṇa hasatā śliṣṭā śivāyāstu vaḥ ||SRs_1.157|| (ratnāvalī 1.2)
krodhād abhāṣaṇā rudatī, yathā mamaiva-
kānte kṛtāgasi puraḥ parivartamāne
sakhyaṃ saroja-śaśinoḥ sahasā babhūva |
roṣākṣaraṃ sudṛśi vaktum apārayantyām
indīvara-dvayam avāpa tuṣāra-dhārām ||SRs_1.158||
atha madhyā- samāna-lajjā-madanā prodyat-tāruṇya-śālinī | madhyā kāmayate kāntaṃ mohānta-surata-kṣamā ||SRs_1.159|| 99
atha tulya-lajjā-smaratvaṃ, yathā mamaiva-
kānte paśyati sānurāgam abalā sācīkaroty ānanaṃ
tasmin kāma-kalāpa-kuśale vyāvṛtta-vaktre kila |
paśyantī muhur antaraṅga-madanaṃ dolāyamānekṣaṇā
lajjā-manmatha-madhyagāpi nitarāṃ tasyābhavat prītaye ||SRs_1.160||
prodyat-tāruṇya-śālitvaṃ, yathā mamaiva-
netrāñcalena lalitā valitā ca dṛṣṭiḥ
sakhyaṃ karoti jaghanaṃ pulinena sākam |
cakra-dvayena sadṛśī kuca-kuḍmalau ca nityā
vibhāti nitarāṃ madanasya lakṣmīḥ ||SRs_1.161||
mohānta-surata-kṣamatvaṃ, yathā mamaiva-
ākīrṇa-gharma-jalam ākula-keśa-pāśam
āmīlitākṣi-yugam ādṛta-pāravaśyam |
ānanda-kandalitam astamitānya-bhāvam
āśāsmahe kim api ceṣṭitam āyatākṣyāḥ ||SRs_1.162||
madhyā tridhā māna-vṛtter dhīrādhīrobhayātmikā ||SRs_1.163||
tatra dhīrā- dhīrā tu vakti vakroktyā sotprāsaṃ sāgasaṃ priyam ||SRs_1.164|| 100
yathā mamaiva- ko doṣo maṇi-mālikā yadi bhavet kaṇṭhe na kiṃ śaṅkaro dhatte bhūṣaṇam ardha-candram amalaṃ candre na kiṃ kālimā | tat sādhv eva kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ bhaṇitibhir naivāparāddhaṃ tvayā bhāgyaṃ draṣṭum anīśayaiva bhavataḥ kāntāparāddhaṃ mayā ||SRs_1.165|| [*2] [*2] Also appears as 1.125.
atha adhīrā- adhīrā paruṣair vākyaiḥ khedayed vallabhaṃ ruṣā ||SRs_1.166|| 101ab
yathā mamaiva-
niḥśaṅkam āgatam avekṣya kṛtāparādhaṃ
kācin nitānta-paruṣaṃ vinivṛtta-vaktrā |
kiṃ prārthanābhir adhikaṃ sukham edhi yāhi
yāhīti khinnam akarod asakṛd bruvāṇā ||SRs_1.167||
atha dhīrādhīrā- dhīrādhīra tu vakroktyā sa-bāṣpaṃ vadati priyam ||SRs_1.168|| 101cd
yathā mamaiva-
āśleṣollasitāśayena dayitāpy ārdrā tvayā cumbitā
citrokti-śravaṇotsukena kalitā tasyāṃ niśānāthatā |
tad yuktaṃ divasāgame' tra jaḍatā kārśyaṃ kalā-hīnatā
rājann ity uditāśru-gadgada-padaṃ kācid bravīti priyam ||SRs_1.169||
atha pragalbhā- sampūrṇa-yauvanonmattā pragalbhā rūḍha-manmathā |
dayitāṅge vilīneva yatate rati-keliṣu | 102
rata-prārambha-mātre' pi gacchaty ānanda-mūrcchatām ||SRs_1.170|| 103ab
sampūrṇa-yauvanatvam, yāthā-
uttuṅgau kuca-kumbhau rambhā-stambhopamānam ūru-yugam |
tarale dṛśau ca tasyāḥ sṛjatā dhātrā kim āhitaṃ sukṛtam ||SRs_1.171||
rūḍha-manmathā, yāthā mamaiva-
niḥśvāsollasad-unnata-stana-taṭaṃ nirdaṣṭa-bimbādharaṃ nirmṛṣṭāṅga-vilepanaiś ca karaṇaiś citre pravṛtte rate | kāñcī-dāma vibhinnam aṅgada-yugaṃ bhagnaṃ tathāpi priyaṃ
samprotsāhayati sma sā vidadhatī hastaṃ kvaṇat-kaṅkaṇam ||SRs_1.172||
māna-vṛtteḥ pragalbhāpi tridhā dhīrādi-bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.173|| 103cd
tatra dhīra-pragalbhā- udāste surate dhīrā sāvahitthā ca sādarā ||SRs_1.174|| 104ab
yathā-
na pratyudgamanaṃ karoti raśanā-vyāsañjanādi-cchalān
nādatte nava-mañjarīm ali-bhaya-vyājena dattām api |
datte darpaṇam ādareṇa na giraṃ rūkṣākṣaraṃ māninī
cāturyād vidadhāti mānam athavā vyaktīkaroti priyā ||SRs_1.175||
atha adhīra-pragalbhā- santarjya niṣṭhuraṃ roṣād adhīrā tāḍayet priyam ||SRs_1.176|| 104cd
yathā mamaiva-
kānte sāgasi kācid antika-gate nirbhartsya roṣāruṇair
bhrūbhaṅgī-kuṭilair apāṅga-valanair ālokamānā muhuḥ |
vadhvā mekhalayā sapatna-ramaṇī-pādābja-lākṣāṅkitaṃ
līlānīlasaroruheṇa niṭilaṃ hanti sma roṣākulā ||SRs_1.177||
atha dhīrādhīra-pragalbhā- dhīrādhīra-guṇopetā dhīrādhīreti kathyate ||SRs_1.178|| 105ab
yathā, mamaiva-
pratyāsīdati sāgasi priyatame sā sambhramād utthitā
vaiyātyāt purataḥ sthite sati punar mānāvadhūtāśayā |
rātrau kvāsi na cet kvacin māṇimayī mālā kutas te vadety
uktvā mekhalayā hatena sahasāśliṣṭā sa-bāṣpaṃ sthitā ||SRs_1.179||
dvedhā jyeṣṭhā kaniṣṭheti madhyā prauḍhāpi tādṛśī ||SRs_1.180|| 105cd
ubhe api, yathā- ekatrāsana-saṅgate priyatame paścād upetyādarād ekasyā nayane nimīlya vihita-krīḍānubandha-cchalaḥ | īṣad-vakrima-kandharaḥ sa-pulakaḥ premollasan-mānasām antar-hāsa-lasat-kapola-phalakāṃ dhūrto' parāṃ cumbati ||SRs_1.181|| [amaru 19]
atretarasyāṃ paśyantyām api sambhāvanārhatayā pihita-locanāyā jyeṣṭhatvam | tatra samakṣaṃ sambhāvanānarhatvāt cumbitāyāḥ kanīyastvam | evam itarad-udāhāryam |
dhīrādhīrādi-bhedena madhyā-prauḍhe tridhā tridhā |
jyeṣṭhā-kaniṣṭḥā-bhedena tāḥ pratyekaṃ dvidhā dvidhā | 106
mugdhā tv eka-vidhā caivaṃ sā trayodaśadhoditā ||SRs_1.182|| 107ab
atha parakīyā- anyāpi dvividhā kanyā paroḍhā ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.183|| 107cd tatra kanyā tv anūḍhā syāt sa-lajjā pitṛ-pālitā | sakhī-keliṣu visrabdhā prāyo mugdhā-guṇānvitā ||SRs_1.184|| 108
yathā- tāṃ nāradaḥ kāma-caraḥ kadācit kanyāṃ kila prekṣya pituḥ samīpe | samādideśaika-vadhūṃ bhavitrīṃ premṇā śarīrārdha-harāṃ harasya ||SRs_1.185|| [ku.saṃ. 1.50]
pradhānam apradhānaṃ vā nāṭakādāv iyaṃ bhavet | mālatī-mādhave lakṣye mālatī-madayantike ||SRs_1.186|| 109 atha paroḍhā- paroḍhā tu pareṇoḍhāpy anya-sambhoga-lālasā | lakṣyā kṣudra-prabandhe sā sapta-śatyādike budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.187|| 110
yathā vā- bhartā niśvasite' py asūyati mano-jighraḥ sapatnī-janaḥ śvaśrūr iṅgita-daivataṃ nayanayor īhāliho yātaraḥ | tad dūrād ayam aṅjaliḥ kim amunā dṛbhaṅga-pātena te vaidagdhī-racanā-prapañca-rasika vyartho' yam atra śramaḥ ||SRs_1.188|| [*3] [*3] This verse is not found in all editions. Venkatachari has not included it in his edition.
atha sāmānyā- sādhāraṇa-strī gaṇikā kalā-prāgalbhya-dhārṣṭya-yuk ||SRs_1.189|| 111ab
yathā-
gāḍhāliṅgana-pīḍita-stana-taṭaṃ svidyat-kapola-sthalaṃ
sandaṣṭādhara-mukta-sītkṛtam atibhrāmyad-bhru-nṛtyat-karam |
cāṭu-prāya-vaco-vicitra-bhaṇitair yātai rutaiś cāṅkitaṃ
veśyānāṃ dhṛti-dhāma puṣpa-dhanuṣaḥ prāpnoti dhanyo ratam ||SRs_1.190||
(śṛṅgāra-tilake 1.127)
eṣā syād dvividhā raktā viraktā ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.191|| 111cd tatra raktā tu varṇyā syād aprādhānyena nāṭake | agnimitrasya vijñeyā yathā rājña irāvatī ||SRs_1.192|| 112 pradhānam apradhānaṃ vā nāṭaketara-rūpake | sā ced divyā nāṭake tu prādhānyenaiva varṇyate ||SRs_1.193|| 113
yathā- ā darśanāt praviṣṭā sā me sura-loka-sundarī hṛdayam | bāṇena makara-ketoḥ kṛta-mārgam abandhya-pātena ||SRs_1.194|| (vikramo. 2.2)
viraktā tu prahasana-prabhṛtiṣv eva varṇyate | tasyā dhaurya-prabhṛtayo guāṣ tad-upayoginaḥ ||SRs_1.195|| 114 channa-kāmān ratārthājñān bāla-pāṣaṇḍa-ṣaṇḍakān | rakteva rañjayed ibhyān niḥsvān mātrā vivāsayet ||SRs_1.196|| 115
channa-kāmāḥ śrotriyādayaḥ | ratārthā rati-sukha-prayojanāḥ | ajñā mūḍhāḥ | śeṣāḥ prasiddhāḥ |
atra kecid āhuḥ-
gaṇikāyā nānurāgo guṇavaty api nāyake |
rasābhāsa-prasaṅgaḥ syād araktāyāś ca varṇane ||SRs_1.197||
ataś ca nāṭakādau tu varṇyā sā na bhaved iti ||SRs_1.198|| 116ab
tathā cāhuḥ [śṛ.ti. 1.62,64}-
sāmānyā vanitā veśyā sā dravyaṃ param icchatā ||SRs_1.199||
guṇa-hīne ca na dveṣo nānurāgo guṇiny api | śṛṅgārābhāsa etāsu na śṛṅgāraḥ kadācana ||SRs_1.200|| iti |
tan-mataṃ nānumanute dhīmān śrī-siṃha-bhūpatiḥ | 116
bhāvānubandhābhāve ca nāyikātva-parāhateḥ ||SRs_1.201||
tasyāḥ prakaraṇādau ca nāyikātva-vidhānataḥ |117
anāyikā-varṇane tu rasābhāsa-prasaṅgataḥ ||SRs_1.202||
tathā prakaraṇādīnām arasāśrayatāgateḥ |118
rasāśrayaṃ tu daśadhety ādi-śāstra-virodhataḥ ||SRs_1.203||
tasmāt sādhāraṇa-strīṇāṃ guṇa-śālini nāyake | 119
bhāvānubandhaḥ syād eva rudraṭasyāpi bhāṣaṇāt ||SRs_1.204|| 120ab
tatrāha rudraṭaḥ-(śṛ.ti. 1.69) īrṣyā kula-strīṣu na nāyakasya niḥśaṅka-kelir na parāṅganāsu | veśyāsu caitad dvitayaṃ prarūḍhaṃ sarvasvam etās tad aho smarasya ||SRs_1.205|| iti |
udāttādi-bhidāṃ kecit sarvāsām api manvate | 120cd
tās tu prāyeṇa dṛśyante sarvatra vyavahārataḥ ||SRs_1.206||
prathamaṃ proṣita-patikā vāska-sajjā tataś ca virahotkā | 121
atha khaṇḍitā matā syāt kalahāntaritābhisārikā caiva ||SRs_1.207||
kathitā ca vipralabdhā svādhīna-patis tathā cānyā | 122
śṛṅgāra-kṛtāvasthābhedāt tāś cāṣṭadhā bhinnāḥ ||SRs_1.208||
tatra proṣita-patikā-
dūra-deśaṃ gate kānte bhavet proṣita-bhartṛkā | 123
asyās tu jāgaraḥ kārśyaṃ nimittādi-vilokanam ||SRs_1.209||
mālinyam anavasthānaṃ prāyaḥ śayyā-niveṣaṇam | 124
jāḍya-cintā-prabhṛtayo vikriyāḥ kathitā budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.210|| 125ab
yathā mama-
dūre tiṣṭhati so' dhunā priyatamaḥ prāpto vasantodayaḥ
kaṣṭaṃ kokila-kūjitāni sahasā jātāni dambholayaḥ |
aṅgāny apy avaśāni yānti tanutāṃ yātīva me cetanā
hā kaṣṭaṃ mama duṣkṛtasya mahimā candro' pi caṇḍāyate ||SRs_1.211||
atha vāsaka-sajjikā-
bharatādayair abhidadhe strīṇām vāras tu vāsakaḥ | 125cd
svavāsaka-vaśāt kānte sameṣyati gṛhāntaram ||SRs_1.212||
sajjī-karoti cātmānaṃ yā sā vāsaka-sajjikā | 126
asyās tu ceṣṭāḥ samparka-manoratha-vicintanam ||SRs_1.213||
sakhī-vinodo hṛl-lekho muhur dūti-nirīkṣaṇam | 127
priyābhigamana-mārgābhivīkṣaṇa-pramukhā matāḥ ||SRs_1.214|| 128ab
yatha mamaiva-
kelī-gṛhaṃ gamita-śayanaṃ bhūṣitaṃ cātma-dehaṃ
darśaṃ darśaṃ dayita-padavīṃ sādaraṃ vīkṣamāṇā |
kāma-krīḍāṃ manasi vividhāṃ bhāvinī kalpayantī
sāraṅgākṣī raṇa-raṇikayā niḥśvasantī samāste ||SRs_1.215||
atha virahotkaṇṭhitā-
anāgasi priyatame cirayaty utsukā tu yā | 128
virahotkaṇṭhitā bhāva-vedibhiḥ sā samīritā ||SRs_1.216||
asyās tu ceṣṭā hṛt-tāpo vepathuś cāṅga-sādanam | 129
aratir bāṣpa-mokṣaś ca svāvasthā-kathanādayaḥ ||SRs_1.217|| 130ab
yathā mamaiva-
cirayati manaḥ-kānte kāntā nirāgasi sotsukā
madhu malayajaṃ mākandaṃ vā nirīkṣitum akṣamā |
galita-palitaṃ no jānīte karād api kaṅkaṇaṃ
parabhṛta-rutaṃ śrutvā bāṣpaṃ vimuñcati vepate ||SRs_1.218||
atha khaṇḍitā-
ullaṅghya samayaṃ yasyāḥ preyān anyopabhogavān | 130cd
bhoga-lakṣmāñcitaḥ prātar āgacchet sā hi khaṇḍitā ||SRs_1.219||
asyās tu cintā niḥśvāsas tūṣṇīṃ-bhāvo' śru-mocanam | 131
kheda-bhrānty-asphuṭālāpā ity ādyā vikriyā matāḥ ||SRs_1.220||
yathā mamaiva-
prabhāte prāṇeśaṃ nava-madana-mudrāṅkita-tanuṃ
vadhūr dṛṣṭvā roṣāt kim api kuṭilaṃ jalpati muhuḥ |
muhur dhatte cintāṃ muhur api paribhrāmyati muhur
vidhatte niḥśvāsaṃ muhur api ca bāṣpaṃ visṛjati ||SRs_1.221||
atha kalahāntaritā-
yā sakhīnāṃ puraḥ pāda-patitaṃ vallabhaṃ ruṣā | 132
nirasya paścāt tapati kalahāntaritā hi sā ||SRs_1.222||
asyās tu bhrānti-saṃlāpau moho niḥśvasitaṃ jvaraḥ | 133
muhuḥ pralāpa ity ādyā iṣṭāś ceṣṭā manīṣibhiḥ ||SRs_1.223||
yathā mamaiva-
niḥśaṅkā nitarāṃ nirasya dayitaṃ pādānataṃ preyasī
kopenādya kṛtaṃ mayā kim idam ity ārtā sakhīṃ jalpati |
sodvegaṃ bhramati kṣipaty anudiśaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vilolākulāṃ
ramyaṃ dveṣṭi muhur muhuḥ pralapati śvāsādhikaṃ mūrcchati ||SRs_1.224||
atha abhisārikā (svīyā)-
madanānala-santaptā yābhisārayati priyam | 134
jyotsnā-tāmasvinī yāna-yogyāmbara-vibhūṣaṇā ||SRs_1.225||
svayaṃ vābhisared yā tu sā bhaved abhisārikā | 135
asyāḥ santāpa-cintādyā vikriyās tu yathocitam ||SRs_1.226||
kāntābhisaraṇae svīyā lajjānāśādi-śaṅkayā | 136
vyāghra-huṅkāra-santrasta-mṛga-śāva-vilocanā ||SRs_1.227||
nīlyādi-rakta-vasana-racitāṅgāvaguṇṭhanā | 137
svāṅge vilīnāvayavā niḥśabdaṃ pāda-cāriṇī ||SRs_1.228||
susnigdhaika-sakhī-mātra-yuktā yāti samutsukā | 138
mṛṣā priye tu nidrāṇe pārśve tiṣṭhati niścalā ||SRs_1.229||
garvātireka-nibhṛtā śītaiḥ srag-dāma-candanaiḥ | 139
bhāvajñā bodhayaty enaṃ tad-bhāvāvekṣaṇotsukā ||SRs_1.230||
yathā-
tamaḥ-savarṇaṃ vidadhe vibhūṣaṇaṃ
nināda-doṣeṇa nunoda nūpuram |
pratīkṣituṃ na sphuṭa-candrikā-bhayād
iyeṣa dūtīm abhisārikā-janaḥ ||SRs_1.231||
yathā vā- mallikā-māla-bhāriṇyaḥ sarvāṅgīṇārdra-candanāḥ | kṣaumavatyo na lakṣyante jyotsnāyām abhisārikā ||SRs_1.232|| (kāvyādarśa 2.213)
(anyāṅganābhisārikā-kanyakā) svīyāvat kanyakā jñeyā kāntābhisaraṇa-krame ||SRs_1.233|| 140
(veśyābhisārikā) veśyābhisārikā tv eti hṛṣṭā vaiśika-nāyakam | āvirbhūta-smita-mukhī mada-ghūrṇita-locanā ||SRs_1.234|| 141 anuliptākhilāṅgī ca vicitrābharaṇānvitā | snehāṅkurita-romāñca-sphuṭībhūta-manobhavā ||SRs_1.235|| 142 saṃveṣṭitā parijanair bhogopakaraṇānvitaiḥ | raśanārāva-mādhurya-dīpitānaṅga-vaibhavā ||SRs_1.236|| 143 caraṇāmbuja-saṃlagna-maṇi-mañjīra-mañjulā |
eṣā ca mṛdu-saṃsparśaiḥ keśa-kaṇḍūyanādibhiḥ | 144
prabodhayati tad-bodhe praṇayāt kupitekṣaṇā ||SRs_1.237||
yathā mama-
māsi madhau candrātapa-dhavalāyāṃ niśi sakhī-janālāpaiḥ |
madanāturābhisarati praṇayavatī yaṃ sa eva khalu dhanyaḥ ||SRs_1.238||
atha preṣyābhisārikā-
bāhu-vikṣepa-lulita-srasta-dhammilla-mallikā | 145
calita-bhrū-vikārādi-vilāsa-lalitekṣaṇā ||SRs_1.239||
maireyāviratāsvāda-mada-skhalita-jalpitā | 146
preṣyābhiyāti dayitaṃ ceṭībhiḥ saha garvitā ||SRs_1.240||
priyaṃ kaṅkaṇa-nikvāṇa-mañju-vyajana-vījanaiḥ | 147
vibodhya nirbhartsayati nāsābhaṅga-puraḥsaram ||SRs_1.241||
yathā-
srasta-srak-kabarī-bharaṃ salalita-bhrūval-lihālāmadā-
vyaktālāpam itas tataḥ pratipadaṃ vikṣipta-bāhālatā |
sotkaṇṭhaṃ dayitābhisṛtya śayitaṃ kāntaṃ kvaṇat-kaṅkaṇa-
kvāṇena pratibodhya bhartsayati yaṃ dhanyaḥ sa ekaḥ pumān ||SRs_1.242||
atha vipralabdhā-
kṛtvā saṅketam aprāpte daivād vyathitā tu yā | 148
vipralabdheti sā proktā budhair asyās tu vikriyā | nirveda-cintā-khedāśru-mūrcchā-niḥśvasanādayaḥ ||SRs_1.243|| 149
yathā mamaiva-
candra-bimbam udayādrim āgataṃ
paśya tena sakhi vañcitā vayam |
atra kiṃ nija-gṛhaṃ nayasva māṃ
tatra vā kim iti vivyathe vadhūḥ ||SRs_1.244||
atha svādhīna-bhartṛkā- svāyattāsanna-patikā hṛṣṭā svādhīna-vallabhā |
asyās tu ceṣṭāḥ kathitāḥ smara-pūjā-mahotsavaḥ | 150
vana-keli-jala-krīḍā-kusumāpacayādayaḥ ||SRs_1.245||
yathā mamaiva-
salīlaṃ dhammille dara-hasita-kahlāra-racanāṃ
kapole sotkampaṃ mṛga-mada-mayaṃ patra-tilakam |
kucābhoge kurvan lalita-makarīṃ kuṅkuma-mayīṃ
yuvā dhanyaḥ so' yaṃ madayati ca nityaṃ priyatamām ||SRs_1.246||
uttamā madhyamā nīcety evaṃ sarvāḥ striyas tridhā ||SRs_1.247|| 151
tatrottamā- abhijātair bhoga-tṛptair guṇibhir yā ca kāmyate | gṛhṇāti kāraṇe kopam anunītā prasīdati ||SRs_1.248|| 152 vidadhaty apriyaṃ patyau svayam ācarati priyam | vallabhe sāparādhe' pi tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhati sottamā ||SRs_1.249|| 153
atha madhyamā- puṃsaḥ svayaṃ kāmayate kāmyate yā ca tair vadhūḥ | sakrodhe krudhyati muhuḥ sānṛte' nṛta-vādinī ||SRs_1.250|| 154 sāpakāre' pakartrī syāt snigdhe snihyati vallabhe | evam ādi-guṇopetā madhyamā sā prakīrtitā ||SRs_1.251|| 155
atha nīcā- akasmāt kupyati ruṣaṃ prārthitāpi na muñcati | surūpaṃ vā kurūpaṃ vā guṇavantam athāguṇam ||SRs_1.252|| 156 sthaviraṃ taruṇaṃ vāpi yā vā kāmayate muhuḥ | īrṣyā-kopa-vivādeṣu niyatā sādhamā smṛtā ||SRs_1.253|| 157
āsām udāharaṇāni lokata evāvagantavyāni |
svīyā trayodaśa-vidhā vividhā ca varāṅganā | vaiśikaivaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā tāś cāvasthābhir aṣṭabhiḥ ||SRs_1.254|| 158 ekaikam aṣṭadhā tāsām uttamādi-prabhedataḥ | traividhyam evaṃ sa-caturaśītis triśatī bhavet ||SRs_1.255|| 159
avasthā-trayam eveti kecid āhuḥ para-striyāḥ ||SRs_1.256||
yathā-
try-avasthaiva para-strī syāt prathamaṃ virahonmanāḥ |
tato æbhisārikā bhūtvābhisarantī vrajet svayaṃ ||SRs_1.257||
saṅketāc cet paribhraṣṭā vipralabdhā bhavet punaḥ | parādhīna-patitvena nānyāvasthātra saṅgatā ||SRs_1.258|| iti | (bhāva-prakāśa)
atha nāyikā-sahāyāḥ-
āsāṃ dūtyaḥ sakhī ceṭī liṅginī prativeśinī | 160
dhātreyī śilpakārī ca kumārī kathinī tathā | kārur vipraśnikā ceti netṛ-mitra-guṇānvitāḥ ||SRs_1.259|| 161
liṅginī paṇḍita-kauśikyādiḥ | prativeśinī samīpa-gṛha-vartinī | śilpa-kārī vīṇā-vādanādi-nipuṇā | kārū rajakyādiḥ | vipraśnikā daivajñā | śeṣāḥ prasiddhāḥ | itara-rasālambanānām anati-nirūpaṇīyatayā pṛthak-prakaraṇārambhasyānupayogāt tat-tad-rasa-prasaṅga eva nirūpaṇaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ ||
iti nāyikā-prakaraṇam ||
atha śṛṅgārasyoddīpana-vibhāvaḥ-
uddīpanaṃ caturdhā syād ālambana-samāśrayam | guṇa-ceṣṭālaṅkṛtayas taṭasthāś ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.260|| 162
tatra guṇāḥ- yauvanaṃ rūpa-lāvaṇye saundaryam abhirūpatā | mārdavaṃ saukumāryaṃ cety ālambana-gatā guṇāḥ ||SRs_1.261|| 163
tatra yauvanam- sarvāsām api nārīṇāṃ yauvanaṃ tu caturvidham | pratiyauvanam etāsāṃ ceṣṭitāni pṛthak pṛthak ||SRs_1.262|| 164
tatra prathama-yauvanam- īṣac-capala-netrāntaṃ smara-smera-mukhāmbujam | sa-garva-jarajogaṇḍam asamagrāruṇādharam ||SRs_1.263|| 165 lāvaṇyodbheda-ramyāṅgaṃ vilasad-bhāva-saurabham | unmīlitāṅkura-kucam asphuṭāṅgaka-sandhikam ||SRs_1.264|| 166 prathamaṃ yauvanaṃ tatra vartamānā mṛgekṣaṇā | apekṣate mṛdu-sparśaṃ sahate noddhatāṃ ratim ||SRs_1.265|| 167 sakhī-keli-ratā svāṅga-saṃskāra-kalitādarā |
na kopa-harṣau bhajate sapatnī-darśanādiṣu | 168
nātirajyati kāntasya saṅgame kiṃ tu lajjate ||SRs_1.266||
yathā-
vistārī stana-bhāra eṣa gamito na svocitām unnatiṃ
rekhodbhāsi tathā vali-trayam idaṃ na spaṣṭa-nimnottam |
madhye' syā ṛju-rāyatārdha-kapiśā romāvalī dṛśyate
ramyaṃ yauvana-śaiśava-vyatikaronmiśraṃ vayo vartate ||SRs_1.267||
(daśarūpakāvaloke' pi uddhṛtam idam)
asyāś ceṣṭā, yathā mamaiva-
āvirbhavat-prathama-darśana-sādhvasāni
sāvajñam ādṛta-sakhī-jana-jalpitāni |
sa-vyāja-kopa-madhurāṇi gireḥ sutāyā
vaḥ pāntu nūtana-samāgama-ceṣṭitāni ||SRs_1.268||
atha dvitīya-yauvanam-
stanau pīnau tanur madhyaḥ pāṇipādasya raktimā | 169
ūrū karikarākārāv aṅgaṃ vyaktāṅga-sandhikam | nitambo vipulo nābhir gabhīrā jaghanaṃ ghanam ||SRs_1.269|| 170 vyaktā romāvalī snaigdhyam aṅga-keśaradākṣiṣu | dvitīya-yauvane tena kalitā vāma-locanā ||SRs_1.270|| 171 sakhīṣu svāśayajñāsu snigdhā prāyeṇa māninī | na prasīdaty anunaye sapatnīṣv abhyasūyinī ||SRs_1.271|| 172 nāparādhān viṣahate praṇayerṣyākaṣāyitā | rati-keliṣv anibhṛtā ceṣṭate garvitā rahaḥ ||SRs_1.272|| 173
yathā- tanvī śyāmā śikharī-daśanā pakva-bimbādharauṣṭhī madhye kṣāmā cakita-hariṇī-prekṣaṇā nimna-nābhiḥ | śroṇī-bhārād alasa-gamanā stoka-namrā stanābhyāṃ yā tatra syād yuvatī-viṣaye sṛṣṭir ādyaiva dhātuḥ ||SRs_1.273|| [me.dū. 2.22]
atha tṛtīya-yauvanam- asnigdhatā nayanayor gaṇḍayor mlāna-kāntitā | vicchāyatā khara-sparśo' py aṅgānāṃ ślathatā manāk ||SRs_1.274|| 174 adhare masṛṇo rāgas tṛtīye yauvane bhavet | tatra strīṇām iyaṃ ceṣṭā rati-tantra-vidagdhatā ||SRs_1.275|| 175 vallabhasyāparityāgas tadākarṣaṇa-kauśalam | anādaro' parādheṣu sapatnīṣv apy amatsaraḥ ||SRs_1.276|| 176
yathā ānanda-kośa-prahasane-
vaktraiḥ prayatna-vikacair valibhaiś ca gaṇḍair
madhyaiś ca māṃsalataraiḥ śithilair urojaiḥ |
ghaṇṭā-pathe ratipater api nūnam etā
vṛntaślathāni kusumāni viḍambayanti ||SRs_1.277||
atha caturtha-yauvanam- jarjaratvaṃ stana-śroṇi-gaṇḍoru-jaghanādiṣu | nirmāṃsatā ca bhavati caturthe yauvane striyāḥ ||SRs_1.278|| 177 tatra ceṣṭā rati-vidhāv anutsāho' samarthatā | sapatnīṣv ānukūlyaṃ ca kāntenāviraha-sthitiḥ ||SRs_1.279|| 178
yathā ānanda-kośa-prahasane-
kṣāmaiś ca gaṇḍa-phalakair viralaiś ca dantair
lambaiḥ kucair gata-kathā-pracuraiḥ prasaṅgaiḥ |
aṅgair ayatna-śithilaiś ca kadāpy asevyā
bhartuḥ paṇān abhilaṣanty ahahālasāṅgyaḥ ||SRs_1.280||
tatra śṛṅgāra-yogyatvaṃ sarasāhlāda-kāraṇam | ādya-dvitīyayor eva na tṛtīya-caturthayoḥ ||SRs_1.281|| 179
atha rūpam- aṅgāny abhūṣitāny eva prakṣepādyair vibhūṣaṇaiḥ | yena bhūṣitavad bhāti tad rūpam iti kathyate ||SRs_1.282|| 180
yathā-
sthātuṃ vimuktābharaṇā vimālyā
bhūyo' sahā bhūṣayituṃ śarīram |
agād bahiḥ kācid udāra-rūpā
yāṃ vīkṣya lajjāṃ dadhire sabhūṣāḥ ||SRs_1.283||
atha lāvaṇyam- muktāphaleṣu chāyāyās taralatvam ivāntarā | pratibhāti yad aṅgeṣu lāvaṇyaṃ tad ihocyate ||SRs_1.284|| 181
yathā-
aṅgeṣu sphaṭikādarśa-darśanīyeṣu jṛmbhate |
amalā komalā kāntir jyotsneva pratibimbitā ||SRs_1.285||
atha saundaryam- aṅga-pratyāngakānāṃ yaḥ sanniveśo yathocitam | susliṣṭa-sandhi-bandhaḥ syāt tat saundaryam itīryate ||SRs_1.286|| 182
yathā-
dīrghākṣaṃ śarad-indu-kānti-vadanaṃ bāhū natāvaṃsayoḥ
saṅkṣiptaṃ niviḍonnata-stanam uraḥ pārśve pramṛṣṭe iva |
madhyaḥ pāṇim ito nitambi jaghanaṃ pādāvarālaṅgulī
chando nartayitur yathaiva manasi śliṣṭaṃ tathāsyā vapuḥ ||SRs_1.287||
(mālavikāgni-mitram 2.3)
atha abhirūpatā- yadātmīya-guṇotkarṣair vastv anyan nikaṭa-sthitam | sārūpyaṃ nayati prājñair ābhirūpyaṃ tad ucyate ||SRs_1.288|| 183
yathā- eko' pi traya iva bhāti kanduko' yaṃ kāntāyāḥ karatala-rāga-rakta-raktaḥ | bhūmau tac-caraṇa-nakhāṃśu-gaura-gauraḥ khasthaḥ san nayana-marīci-nīla-nīlaḥ ||SRs_1.289|| (bhoja-caritre 298)
atha mārdavam- spṛṣṭaṃ yatrāṅgam aspṛṣṭam iva syān mārdavaṃ hi tat ||SRs_1.290|| 184ab
yathā-
yābhyāṃ dukūlāntara-lakṣitābhyāṃ
visraṃsate snaigdhya-guṇena dṛṣṭiḥ |
nirmāṇa-kāle' pi tatas tad-ūrvoḥ
saṃsparśa-śaṅkā na vidheḥ karābhyām ||SRs_1.291||
atra amūrtāpi dṛṣṭir visraṃsate | mūrtau karau kim uteti ślakṣṇatvātiśaya-kathanān mārdavam |
atha saukumāryam-
yā sparśāsahatāṅgeṣu komalasyāpi vastunaḥ | 184cd
tat saukumāryaṃ tredhā syān mukhya-madhyādhama-kramāt ||SRs_1.292||
atha uttama-saukumāryam- aṅgaṃ puṣpādi-saṃsparśāsahaṃ yena tad uttamam ||SRs_1.293|| 185
yathā- mahārha-śayyā-parivartana-cyutaiḥ svakeśa-puṣpair api yā sma dūyate | aśeta sā bāhu-latopadhāyinī niṣeduṣī sthaṇḍila eva kevale ||SRs_1.294|| [ku.saṃ. 5.12]
atra yadyapy uttarārdhe sthaṇḍila-sparśa-sahatvam uktam | tathāpi sthirāgrahasyaiva manasaḥ kleśa-sahiṣṇutvaṃ pratīyate na punaḥ śarīrasyety atrottama-saukumāryam upapadyate |
atha madhyama-saukumāryam- na saheta kara-sparśaṃ yenāṅgaṃ madhyamaṃ hi tat ||SRs_1.295|| 186ab
yathā-
lākṣāṃ vidhātum avalambita-mātram eva
sakhyāḥ kareṇa taruṇāmbuja-komalena |
kasyāścid agra-padam āśu babhūva raktaṃ
lākṣā-rasaḥ punar abhūn na tu bhūṣaṇāya ||SRs_1.296||
(utprekṣā-vallabhasyeti sūkti-muktāvaliḥ)
atha adhama-saukumāryam- yenāṅgamātapādīnām asahaṃ tad ihādhamam ||SRs_1.297|| 186
yathā-
āmodam āmodanam ādadhānaṃ
nilīna-nīlālaka-cañcarīkam |
kṣaṇena padmā-mukha-padmam āsīt
tviṣā raveḥ komalayāpi tāmram ||SRs_1.298||
tac-ceṣṭā līlā-vilāsādayaḥ | te' py anubhāva-prakaraṇe vakṣyante |
atha alaṅkṛtiḥ- caturdhālaṅkṛtir vāso-bhūṣā-mālyānulepanaiḥ ||SRs_1.299|| 187ab
tatra vastrālaṅkāro, yathā-
kṣīroda-veleva saphena-puñjā paryāpta-candreva śarat-triyāmā | navaṃ nava-kṣauma-nivāsinī sā bhūyo babhau darpaṇam ādadhānā ||SRs_1.300|| [ku.saṃ. 7.26]
bhūṣālaṅkāro, yathā-
sā sambhavadbhiḥ kusumair lateva jyotirbhir udyadbhir iva triyāmā | sarid vihaṅgair iva līyamānair āmucyamānābharaṇā cakāśe ||SRs_1.301|| [ku.saṃ. 7.27]
mālyānulepanālaṅkāro, yathā-
ālolair anumīyate madhukaraiḥ keśeṣu mālya-grahaḥ
kāntiḥ kāpi kapolayoḥ prathayate tāmbūlam antargatam |
aṅgānām anubhūyate parimalair ālepana-prakriyā
veṣaḥ ko' pi vidagdha eṣa sudṛśaḥ sūte sukhaṃ cakṣuṣoḥ ||SRs_1.302||
atha taṭasthāḥ-
taṭasthāś candrikā dhārā-gṛha-candrodayāv api | 187
kokilālāpam ākanda-manda-māruta-ṣaṭ-padāḥ | latā-maṇḍapa-bhūgeha-dīrghikā-jala-dāravāḥ ||SRs_1.303|| 188 prāsāda-garbha-saṅgīta-krīḍādri-sarid-ādayaḥ | evam ūhyā yathā kālam upabhogopayoginaḥ ||SRs_1.304|| 189
tatra candrikāya uddīpanatvam, yathā-
durāsade candrikayā sakhī-gaṇai-
rlatāli-kuñje lalitā nigūhitā |
cakora-cañcu-cyuta-kaumudī-kaṇaṃ
kuto' pi dṛṣṭvā bhajati sma mūrcchanām ||SRs_1.305||
dhārā-gṛhasya, yathā-
sā candrakāntām api candra-kānta-
vedīm adhiṣṭhātum apārayantī |
dhārā-gṛhaṃ prāpya tad apy anaṅga-
ghorāsidhārā-gṛham anvamaṃsta ||SRs_1.306||
candrodayasya, yathā-
candra-bimbam udayādrim āgataṃ
paśya tena sakhi vañcitā vayam |
atra kiṃ nija-gṛhaṃ nayasva māṃ
tatra vā kim iti vivyathe vadhūḥ ||SRs_1.307||
kokilālāpasya, yathā- cūtāṅkurāsvāda-kaṣāya-kaṇṭhaḥ puṃskokilo yan madhuraṃ cukūja | manasvinī-māna-vighāta-dakṣaṃ tad eva jātaṃ vacanaṃ smarasya ||SRs_1.308|| [ku.saṃ. 3.32]
mākandasya, yathā-
cira-lālita eṣa bāla-cūtaḥ
svakarāvarjita-kumbha-vāri-sekaiḥ |
kusumāyudha-sāyakān prasūte
payasā pannaga-vardhanṃ tad etat ||SRs_1.309||
mākanda ity aśokādīnām upalakṣaṇam |
manda-mārutasya, yathā-
bhṛśaṃ nipīto bujagāṅganābhir
vinirgatas tad-garalena sākam |
tad anyathā cet katham akṣiṇot tām
adakṣiṇo dakṣiṇa-mātariśvā ||SRs_1.310||
ṣaṭpada-svanasya, yathā-
madhuvratānāṃ mada-mantharāṇāṃ
mantrair apūrvair iva mañjunādaiḥ |
madhuśriyo mānavatī-janānāṃ
māna-grahoccāṭanam ācaranti ||SRs_1.311||
latā-maṇḍapasya, yathā-
eṣā pūgavanī praphulla-kusumā paryanta-cūta-drumā
tan-madhye' pi sarovaraṃ nidhuvanāntānanda-mandānilam |
tat-tīre kadalī-gṛhaṃ vilasitaṃ tasyāntare mallikā-
vallī-maṇḍapam atra sā sunayanā tvan-mārgam avekṣate ||SRs_1.312||
bhūgehasya, yathā-
kālāgarūdgāra-sugandhi-gandha-
dhūpādhivāsāśraya-bhū-gṛheṣu |
na tatrasur māgha-samīraṇebhyaḥ
śyāmākucoṣmāśrayiṇaḥ pumāṃsaḥ ||SRs_1.313||
dīrghikāyā, yathā- etasmin mada-kala-mallikākṣa-pakṣa- vyādhūta-sphurad-uru-daṇḍa-puṇḍarīkāḥ | bāṣpāmbhaḥ paripatanodgamāntarāle dṛśantām avirahita-śriyo vibhāgāḥ ||SRs_1.314|| (mālatī-mādhava 9.14)
jaladāravasya, yathā-
manasvinīnāṃ manaso' pi mānas
tathāpanīto ghana-garjitena |
yathopagūḍhāḥ prathitāgaso' pi
kṣaṇaṃ vidagdhāḥ kupitā ivāsan ||SRs_1.315||
atra jaladārava-grahaṇaṃ vidyud-ādīnām apy upalakṣaṇam | vidyuto, yathā-
varṣāsu tāsu kṣaṇa-ruk-prakāśā-
dgopāṅganā mādhavam āliliṅga |
vidyuc ca sā vīkṣya tad-aṅga-śobhāṃ
hrīṇeva tūrṇaṃ jaladaṃ jagāhe ||SRs_1.316||
prāsāda-garbhasya, yathā-
gopānasī-saṃśrita-barhiṇeṣu
kapota-pālī-stha-kapotakeṣu |
prāsāda-garbheṣu rasādvitīyo
reme payodānila-durgameṣu ||SRs_1.317||
saṅgītasya, yathā-
mādhavo madhura-mādhavī-latā-
maṇḍape paṭu-raṭan-madhuvrate |
saṃjagau śravaṇa-cāru gopikā-
māna-mīna-vaḍiśena veṇunā ||SRs_1.318||
krīḍādrer, yathā- nīcair ākhyaṃ girim adhivases tatra viśrāma-hetos tvat-samparkāt pulakitam iva prauḍha-puṣpaiḥ kadambaiḥ | yaḥ puṇya-strī-rati-parimalodgāribhir nāgarāṇām uddāmāni prathayati śilā-veśmabhir yauvanāni ||SRs_1.319|| [me.dū. 1.26]
sarito, yathā- athormi-mālonmada-rāja-haṃse rodho-latā-puṣpa-vahe sarayvāḥ | vihartum icchā vanitā-sakhasya tasyāmbhasi grīṣma-sukhe babhūva ||SRs_1.320|| (ra.vaṃ. 16.54)
ity ādy anyad apy udāhāryam |
--o)0(o--
athānubhāvāḥ-
ālambana-gatāś ceṣṭā anubhāvā vivakṣitāḥ | bhāvaṃ manogataṃ sākṣāt sva-hetuṃ vyañjayanti ye | te' nubhāvā iti khyātā bhrū-kṣepa-smitādayaḥ ||SRs_1.321|| 190 te caturdhā citta-gātra-vāg-buddhyārambha-sambhavāḥ | tatra ca bhāvo hāvo helā śobhā kānti-dīptī ca ||SRs_1.322|| 191 prāgalbhyaṃ mādhuryaṃ dhairyaudāryaṃ ca cittajā bhāvāḥ | nirvikārasya cittasya bhāvaḥ syād ādi-vikriyā ||SRs_1.323|| 192
tatra bhāvaḥ, tathoktaṃ hi prāktanair api-
cittasyāvikṛtiḥ sattvaṃ vikṛteḥ kāraṇe sati | tatrādyā vikriyā bhāvo bījasyādi-vikāravat ||SRs_1.324|| iti | (from Śāradatanaya's Bhāva-prakāśa)
bhāvo, yathā mamaiva- bālā prasādhana-vidhau nidadhāti cittaṃ dattādarā pariṇaye maṇi-putrikāṇām | sā śaṅkate nija-sakhī-jana-manda-hāsair ālakṣyate tad iha bhāvanavāvatāraḥ ||SRs_1.325|| (above 1.154)
atra pūrvaṃ śaiśavena rasānabhijñasya cittasya prasādhana-vidhitsā-pāñcālikā-pariṇayādara-sakhī-jana-hāsa-śaṅkādīnāṃ tat-prathamam eva sambhūtatvād bhāvaḥ |
atha hāvaḥ- grīvā-recaka-saṃyukto bhrū-netrādi-vilāsa-kṛt | bhāva īṣat-prakāśo yaḥ sa hāva iti kathyate ||SRs_1.326|| 193
yathā-
dhātrī-vacobhir dhvani-marma-garbhaiḥ
kṣaṇaṃ saroṣa-smita-mātta-lajjā |
pāñcālikā-dvandvam ayojayat sā
sambandhinī svasya sakhī-janasya ||SRs_1.327||
atra citta-vikārāṇāṃ roṣa-harṣa-lajjādīnāṃ kuṭilekṣaṇa-smita-natānanatvādibhir īṣat-prakāśanād ayaṃ hāvaḥ |
atha helā- nānā-vikāraiḥ suvyaktaḥ śṛṅgārākṛti-sūcakaiḥ | hāva eva bhaved dhelā lalitābhinayātmikā ||SRs_1.328|| 194
yathā- vivṛṇvatī śaila-sutā bhāvam aṅgaiḥ sphurad bāla-kadamba-kalpaiḥ | sācīkṛtā cārutareṇa tasthau mukhena paryasta-vilocanena ||SRs_1.329|| [ku.saṃ. 3.68]
atra romāñca-mukha-sācīkaraṇa-paryasta-vilocanatvādi-vikāraiś citta-vyāpārasyātiprakāśatvena helā |
tatra śobhā-- sā śobhā rūpa-bhogādyair yat syād aṅga-vibhūṣaṇam ||SRs_1.330|| 195ab
yathā-
aśithila-parirambhād ardha-śiṣṭāṅga-rāgām
avirata-rata-vegād aṃsa-lamboru-cūlīm |
uṣas i śayana-gehād uccalantīṃ skhalantīṃ
kara-tala-dhṛta-nīvīṃ kātarākṣīṃ bhajāmaḥ ||SRs_1.331||
atha kāntiḥ-- śobhaiva kāntir ākhyātā manmathāpyāyanojjvalā ||SRs_1.332|| 195cd
yathā-
uttiṣṭhantyā ratānte bharam uragapatau pāṇinaikena kṛtvā
dhṛtvā cānyena vāsaḥ śithilita-kavarī-bhāram aṃse vahantyāḥ |
bhūyas tat-kāla-kānti-dviguṇita-surata-prītinā śauriṇā vaḥ
śayyām āliṅgya nītaṃ vapur alasa-lasad-bāhu lakṣmyāḥ punātu ||SRs_1.333||
(veṇī-saṃhāra 1.3)
atra pūrva-ratānta-janitāyā vapuḥ-kānter uttara-ratārambha-hetutvān manmathāpyāyakatvam |
atha dīptiḥ-- kāntir eva vayo-bhoga-deśa-kāla-guṇādibhiḥ | uddīpitātivistāraṃ yātā ced dīptir ucyate ||SRs_1.334|| 196
yathā- yatra strīṇāṃ priyatama-bhujocchvāsitāliṅgitānām aṅga-glāniṃ surata-janitāṃ tantu-jālāvalambāḥ | tvat-saṃrodhāpagama-viśadaś candra-pādair niśīthe vyālumpanti sphuṭa-jala-lava-syandinaś candra-kāntāḥ ||SRs_1.335|| [meghadūta 2.9]
atra priyatamāliṅgana-saudha-jyotsnādi-guṇaiḥ surata-glāni-vyālopanād uttara-suratotsāha-rūpā dīptiḥ pratīyate |
atha prāgalbhyam-- niḥśaṅkatvaṃ prayogeṣu prāgalbhyaṃ parikīrtyate ||SRs_1.336|| 197ab
śiṣyatāṃ nidhuvanopadeśinaḥ śaṅkarasya rahasi prapannayā | śikṣitaṃ yuvati-naipuṇaṃ tayā yat tad eva guru-dakṣiṇī-kṛtam ||SRs_1.337|| [ku.saṃ. 8.17]
atra guru-dakṣiṇī-kṛtam ity anena pratikaraṇa-rūpaṃ prāgalbhyaṃ pratīyate |
atha mādhuryam-- mādhuryaṃ nāma ceṣṭānāṃ sarvāvasthāsu mārdavam ||SRs_1.338|| 197cd
yathā-
vāmaṃ sandhi-stimita-valayaṃ nyasya hastaṃ nitambe
kṛtvā śyāmāviṭapa-sadṛśaṃ srasta-muktaṃ dvitīyam |
pādāṅguṣṭhālulita-kusume kuṭṭime pātitākṣaṃ
nṛttād asyāḥ sthitam atitarāṃ kāntam ṛjvāyatārdham ||SRs_1.339||
(mālavikāgni-mitram 2.6)
atra pādāṅguṣṭhena kusuma-lolanādi-kriyāṇāṃ nṛttānta-pariśrāntāv api cārutvān[*4] mādhuryam | [*4] Note that cārutā, as found in Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi, is the word used here in the place of mārdava.
atha dhairyam- sthirā cittonnatir yā tu tad dhairyam iti saṃjñitam ||SRs_1.340|| 198ab
yathā- atha viśvātmane gaurī sandideśa mithaḥ sakhīm | dātā me bhūtbhṛtāṃ nāthaḥ pramāṇīkriyatām iti ||SRs_1.341|| [ku.sam. 6.1]
atha audāryam- audāryaṃ vinayaṃ prāhuḥ sarvāvasthānugaṃ budhāḥ ||SRs_1.342|| 198cd
yathā- kalyāṇa-buddher athavā tavāyaṃ na kāma-cāro mayi śaṅkanīyaḥ | mamaiva janmāntara-pātakānāṃ vipāka-visphūrjathur aprasahyaḥ ||SRs_1.343|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.62)
atrānaparādhe' pi niṣkāsayato rāmasyānupālambhāt sītāyā audāryaṃ pratīyate | sarvāvasthā-samatvāviditeṅgitākāratva-rūpayor lakṣaṇayoś citta-dhairya evāntarbhūtatvāt bhoja-rāja-lakṣitau sthairya-gāmbhīrya-rūpāv anyau dvau cittārambhau cāsmad-ukte dhairya evāntarbhūtāv iti daśaiva cittārambhāḥ |
atha gātrārambhāḥ- līlā vilāso vicchittir vibhramaḥ kilakiñcitam |
moṭṭāyitaṃ kuṭṭamitaṃ bibboko lalitaṃ tathā | 199
vihṛtaṃ ceti vijñeyā yoṣitāṃ daśa gātrajāḥ ||SRs_1.344||
tatra līlā-
priyānukaraṇaṃ yat tu madhurālāpa-pūrvakaiḥ | 200
ceṣṭitair gatibhir vā syāt sā līleti nigadyate ||SRs_1.345||
yathā- duṣṭa-kāliya tiṣṭhādya kṛṣṇo' ham iti cāparā | bāhum āsphoṭya kṛṣṇasya līlā-sarvasvam ādade ||SRs_1.346|| [vi.pu. 5.13.27]
atha vilāsaḥ-
priya-samprāpti-samaye bhrū-netrānana-karmaṇām | 201
tātkāliko viśeṣo yaḥ sa vilāsa itīritaḥ ||SRs_1.347||
yathā-
bālā sakhī-tanu-latāntaritā bhavantam
ālokya mugdha-madhurair alasair apāṅgaiḥ |
siṃha-kṣamā-ramaṇa cittaja-mohanāstrair
lakṣmīr abhitti-likhiteva ciraṃ samāste ||SRs_1.348||
atha vicchittiḥ- ākalpa-kalpanālpāpi vicchittir atikānti-kṛt ||SRs_1.349|| 202
yathā-
ālolair avagamyate madhukaraiḥ keśeṣu mālya-grahaḥ
kāntiḥ kāpi kapolayoḥ prathayate tāmbūlam antargatam |
aṅgānām anumīyate parimalair ālepana-prakriyā
veṣaḥ ko' pi vidagdha eṣa sudṛśaḥ sūte sukhaṃ cakṣuṣoḥ ||SRs_1.350||
atha vibhramaḥ- priyā-gamana-velāyāṃ madanāveśa-sambhramāt | vibhramo' ṅgada-hārādi-bhūṣā-sthāna-viparyayaḥ ||SRs_1.351|| 203
yathā-
cakāra kācit sita-candanāṅke
kāñcī-kalāpaṃ stana-bhāra-yugme |
priyaṃ prati preṣita-dṛṣṭir anyā
nitamba-bimbe ca babandha hāram ||SRs_1.352||
atha kilakiñcitam- śoka-roṣāśru-harṣādeḥ saṅkaraḥ kila-kiñcitam ||SRs_1.353|| 204ab
yathā-
dattaṃ śrutaṃ dyūta-paṇaṃ sakhībhyo
vivakṣati preyasi kuñcita-bhrūḥ |
kaṇṭhaṃ karābhyām avalambya tasya
mukhaṃ pidhatte sma kapolakena ||SRs_1.354||
yathā vā-
rati-krīḍā-dyūte katham api samāsādya samayaṃ
mayā labdhe tasyāḥ kvaṇita-kala-kaṇṭhārdham adhare |
kṛta-bhrū-bhaṅgāsau prakaṭita-vilakṣārdha-rudita-
smita-krodhodbhrāntaṃ punar api vidadhyān mayi mukham ||SRs_1.355||
(dhanikasya avalokaḥ to da.rū. 2.39)
atha moṭṭāyitam- svābhilāṣa-prakaṭam moṭṭāyitam itīritam ||SRs_1.356|| 204
yathā mamaiva-
ākarṇya karṇa-yugalaika-rasāyanāni
tanvyā priyasya gaditāni sakhī-kathāsu |
ālola-kaṅkaṇa-jhaṇatkaraṇābhirāmam
āvellite bhuja-late lalitāṅga-bhaṅgam ||SRs_1.357||
atha kuṭṭamitam- keśādharādi-grahaṇe modamāne' pi mānase | duḥkhiteva bahiḥ kupyed yatra kuṭṭamitaṃ hi tat ||SRs_1.358|| 205
yathā-- pāṇi-pallava-vidhūnanam antaḥ- śītkṛtāni nayanārdha-nimeṣāḥ | yoṣitāṃ rahasi gadgada-vācām astratām upayayur madanasya ||SRs_1.359|| [kirāṭa 9.50]
atra rahasīti sāmānya-sūcitānāṃ keśādhara-grahaṇādīnāṃ kārya-bhūtaiḥ pāṇi-pallava-vidhūnana-sītkṛtādibhir bahir eva kopasya pratīyamānatvāt kuṭṭamitam |
atha bibbokaḥ- iṣṭe' py anādaro garvān mānād bibboka īritaḥ ||SRs_1.360|| 206ab
garvād, yathā-
puṃsānunītā śata-sāma-vādair
garvān nirīheva cucumba kācit |
arthānabhīṣṭān api vāma-śīlāḥ
striyaḥ parārthān iva kalpayanti ||SRs_1.361||
mānād, yathā- nirvibhujya daśana-cchadaṃ tato vāci bhartur avadhīraṇā-parā | śaila-rāja-tanayā samīpagām ālalāpi vijayām ahetukam ||SRs_1.362|| [ku.saṃ. 8.49]
atra sandhyā-nimittaṃ mānād anādareṇa bibbokaḥ |
atha lalitam-
vinyāsa-bhaṅgi-raṅgānāṃ bhrū-vilāsa-manoharāḥ |206
sukumārā bhaved yatra lalitaṃ tad-udīritam ||SRs_1.363||
yathā-
caraṇa-kamala-kāntyā dehalīm arcayantī
kanaka-maya-kavāṭaṃ pāṇinā kampayantī |
kuvalaya-mayam akṣṇā toraṇaṃ pūrayantī
varatanur iyam āste mandirasyeva lakṣmīḥ ||SRs_1.364||
atha vihṛtam-
īrṣyayā māna-lajjābhyāṃ na dattaṃ yogyam uttaram | 207
kriyayā vyajyate yatra vihṛtaṃ tad udīritam ||SRs_1.365||
īrṣyayā, yathā-
tathāgatāyāṃ parihāsa-pūrvaṃ
sakhyāṃ sakhī vetra-bhṛd ābabhāṣe |
ārye vrajāvo' nyata ity athaināṃ
vadhūr asūyākuṭilaṃ dadarśa ||SRs_1.366||
atra na vrajāva ity uttaram adattvā kuṭila-darśanenaiva vyañjanād vihṛtam |
mānena, yathā-
adyāpi tan-manasi samparivartate me
rātrau mayi kṣutavati kṣiti-pāla-putryā |
jīveti maṅgala-vacaḥ parihṛtya roṣāt
karṇe' rpitaṃ kanaka-patram anālapantyā ||SRs_1.367||
[caura-pañcāśikā 11]
lajjayā, yathā- apy avastuni kathā-pravṛttaye praśna-tatparam anaṅga-śāsanam | vīkṣitena parigṛhya pārvatī mūrdha-kampamayam uttaraṃ dadau ||SRs_1.368|| [ku.saṃ. 8.6]
itthaṃ śrī-siṃha-bhūpena sattvālaṅkāra-śālinā | 208
kathitāḥ sattvajāḥ strīṇām alaṅkārās tu viṃśatiḥ ||SRs_1.369||
sattvād daśaiva bhāvādyā jātā līlādayas tu na | 209
ato hi viṃśatir bhāvāḥ sāttvikā iti nocitam ||SRs_1.370||
yujyate sāttvikatvaṃ ca bhāvādi-sahacāriṇaḥ | 210
līlādi-daśakasyāpi chatri-nyāya-balāt sphuṭam ||SRs_1.371||
bhojena krīḍitaṃ kelir ity anyau gātrajau smṛtau | 211
ato viṃśatir ity atra saṅkhyeyaṃ nopapadyate ||SRs_1.372||
tathā hi lakṣitam anenaiva ca- krīḍitaṃ kelir ity anyau gātrārambhāv udāhṛtau | bālya-yauvana-kaumāra-sādhāraṇa-vihāra-bhāk | viśeṣaḥ krīḍitaṃ kelis tad eva dayitāśrayam ||SRs_1.373|| iti |
udāhṛtaṃ ca | krīḍitaṃ, yathā- mandākinī-saikata-vedikābhiḥ sā kandukaiḥ kṛtrima-putrakaiś ca | reme muhur madhya-gatā sakhīnāṃ krīḍā-rasaṃ nirviśatīva bālye ||SRs_1.374|| [ku.saṃ. 7.29]
kelir, yathā- vyapohituṃ locanato mukhānilair apārayantaṃ kila puṣpajaṃ rajaḥ | payodhareṇorasi kācid unmanāḥ priyaṃ jaghānonnata-pīvara-stanī ||SRs_1.375|| [kirāṭa 8.19] iti |
atrocyate bhāva-tattva-vedinā siṃha-bhūbhujā | 212
ādyaḥ prāg eva bhāvādi-samutpatteś ca śaiśave ||SRs_1.376||
kanyā-vinoda-mātratvād anubhāveṣu neṣyate | 213
prema-visrambha-mātratvān nānyasyāpy anubhāvatā | ato viṃśatir ity eṣā saṅkhyā saṅkhyāvatāṃ matā ||SRs_1.377|| 214
atha pauruṣa-sāttvikāḥ- śobhā vilāso mādhuryaṃ dhairyaṃ gāmbhīryam eva ca | lalitaudārya-tejāṃsi sattva-bhedās tu pauruṣāḥ ||SRs_1.378|| 215
tatra śobhā- nīce dayādhike spardhā śauryotsāhau ca dakṣatā | yatra prakaṭatāṃ yānti sā śobheti prakīrtitā ||SRs_1.379|| 216
nīce dayādhike spardhā, yathā-
kṣudrāḥ santrāsam enaṃ vijahitaharayo bhinna-śakrebha-kumbhā
yuṣmad-gātreṣu lajjāṃ dadhati paramam amī sāyakāḥ sampatantaḥ |
saumitre tiṣṭha pātraṃ tvam api na hi ruṣāṃ nanv ahaṃ meghanādaḥ
kiñcid bhrū-bhaṅga-līlā-niyamita-jaladhiṃ rāmam anveṣayāmi ||SRs_1.380||
(hanuman-nāṭake 12.2)
atra prathamārdhe kṣudra-kapi-viṣaye dayā, uttarārdhe rāma-viṣayā spardhā cendrajitaḥ pratīyate | śaurye sattva-sāraḥ | utsāhaḥ sthairyam | dakṣatā kṣipra-kāritvam | eṣāṃ nāyaka-guṇa-nirūpaṇāvasara evodāharaṇāni darśitāni |
atha vilāsaḥ- vṛṣabhasyeva gambhīrā gatir dhīraṃ ca darśanam | sasmitaṃ ca vaco yatra sa vilāsa itīritaḥ ||SRs_1.381|| 217
gambhīra-gamanaṃ, yathā- tān arghyān arghyam ādāya dūraṃ pratyudyayau giriḥ | namayan sāra-gurubhiḥ pāda-nyāsair vasundharām ||SRs_1.382|| [ku.saṃ. 6.50]
dhīra-dṛṣṭir, yathā-
tat gambhīraṃ vinivartitena
prabhāta-paṅkeruha-bandhureṇa |
apaśyad akṣṇā madhumātmajanmā
pratyābabhāṣe sa ca daitya-dūtam ||SRs_1.383||
sasmitaṃ vaco, yathā- dyotitāntaḥ-sabhaiḥ kunda-kuḍmalāgra-dataḥ smitaiḥ | snapitevābhavat tasya śuddha-varṇā sarasvatī ||SRs_1.384|| (māgha. 2.7)
atha mādhuryam- tan mādhuryaṃ yatra ceṣṭā-dṛṣṭy-ādeḥ spṛhaṇīyatā ||SRs_1.385|| 218ab
||SRs_1.386|| MISSING
yathā- ṛjutāṃ nayataḥ smarāmi te śaram utsaṅga-niṣaṇṇa-dhanvanaḥ | madhunā saha sasmitāṃ kathāṃ nayanopānta-vilokitaṃ ca yat ||SRs_1.387|| [ku.saṃ. 4.23]
dhairya-gāmbhīrye tu nāyaka-guṇa-varṇanāvasara evokte |
atha lalitam- śṛṅgāra-pracurā ceṣṭā yatra tal lalitaṃ bhavet ||SRs_1.388|| 218cd
yathā-
kapole jānakyāḥ karikala-bhadanta-dyuti-muṣi
smara-smeraṃ gaṇḍoḍḍamara-pulakaṃ vaktra-kamalam |
muhuḥ paśyan śṛṇvan rajanicara-senā-kalakalaṃ
jaṭājūṭa-granthiṃ draḍhayati raghūṇāṃ parivṛḍhaḥ ||SRs_1.389||
(hanuman-nāṭake 1.19)
audārya-tejasor api nāyaka-prasaṅga eva lakṣaṇodāharaṇe prokte |
atra gāmbhīrya-dhairye dve cittaje gātrajāḥ pare | eke sādhāraṇān etān menire citta-gātrayoḥ ||SRs_1.390|| 219
atha vāg-ārambhāḥ- ālāpaś ca vilāpaś ca saṃlāpaś ca pralāpakaḥ | anulāpāpalāpau ca sandeśaś cātideśakaḥ ||SRs_1.391|| 220 nirdeśaś copadeśaś cāpadeśo vyapadeśakaḥ | evaṃ dvādaśadhā proktā kīrtitā vāg-ārambhā vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||SRs_1.392|| 221
tatra ālāpaḥ- tatrālāpaḥ priyoktiḥ syāt ||SRs_1.393|| 222a
yathā mamaiva-
kas te vākyāmṛtaṃ tyaktvā śṛṇoty anya-giraṃ budhaḥ |
sahakāra-rasaṃ tyaktvā nimbaṃ cumbati kiṃ śukaḥ ||SRs_1.394||
yathā vā-
dhatse dhātur madhupa kamale saukhyam adhyāsikāyāṃ
mugdhākṣīṇāṃ vahasi mṛdhunā kuntalenopamānam |
cāpe kiṃ ca vrajasi guṇatāṃ śambarāreḥ kim anyat
pūjā-puṣpaṃ bhavati bhavato bhukta-śeṣaṃ surāṇām ||SRs_1.395||
atha vilāpaḥ- vilāpo duḥkhajaṃ vacaḥ ||SRs_1.396|| 222b
yathā- sītāṃ sva-hastena vane vimoktuṃ śrotuṃ ca tasyāḥ paridevitāni | sukhena laṅkā-samare mṛtaṃ mām ajīvayan mārutir ātta-vairaḥ ||SRs_1.397|| [ha.nā. 14.91]
atha saṃlāpaḥ- ukti-pratyuktimad-vākyaṃ saṃlāpa iti kīrtitam ||SRs_1.398|| 222cd
yathā-
bhikṣāṃ pradehi lalitotpala-patra-netre
puṣpiṇy ahaṃ khalu surāsura-vandanīya |
bāle tathā yadi phalaṃ tvayi vidyate me
vākyair alaṃ phala-bhug īśa paro' sti yāhi ||SRs_1.399||
atha pralāpaḥ-- vyarthālāpaḥ pralāpaḥ syāt ||SRs_1.400|| 223a
yathā-
mukhaṃ tu candra-pratimaṃ timaṃ timaṃ
stanau ca pīnau kaṭhinau ṭhinau ṭhinau |
kaṭir viśālā rabhasā bhasā bhasā
aho vicitraṃ taruṇī ruṇī ruṇī ||SRs_1.401||
atha anulāpaḥ- anulāpo muhur vacaḥ ||401|| 223b
yathā-
tamas tamo nahi nahi mecakāḥ kacāḥ
śaśī śaśī nahi nahi dṛk-sukhaṃ mukham |
late late nahi nahi sundarau karau
nabho nabho nahi nahi cāru madhyamam ||SRs_1.402||
athāpalāpaḥ- apalāpas tu pūrvoktasyānyathā yojanaṃ bhavet ||SRs_1.403|| 223cd
yathā- tvam rukmiṇī tvaṃ khalu satyabhāmā kim atra gotra-skhalanaṃ mameti | prasādayan vyāja-padena rādhāṃ
punātu devaḥ puruṣottamo vaḥ ||SRs_1.404||
atra nāyikā-vācakayoḥ rukmiṇī-satyabhāmā-padayoḥ pūrvoktayoḥ suvarṇavattva-satya-kopatva-lakṣaṇenārthena yojanād apalāpaḥ |
atha sandeśaḥ- sandeśas tu proṣitasya sva-vārtā-preṣaṇaṃ bhavet ||SRs_1.405|| 224ab
yathā- etasmān māṃ kuśalinam abhijñāna-dānād viditvā mā kaulīnād asita-nayane mayy aviśvāsinī bhūḥ | snehān āhuḥ kim api virahe dhvaṃsinas te tv abhogād iṣṭe vastuny upacita-rasāḥ prema-rāśī-bhavanti ||SRs_1.406|| [me.dū. 2.52]
atha atideśaḥ- so' tideśo mad-uktāni tad-uktānīti yad vacaḥ ||SRs_1.407|| 224cd
yathā-
tanayāṃ tava yācate harir
jagad-ātmā puruṣottamaḥ svayam |
giri-gahvara-śabda-saṃnibhāṃ
giram asmākam avehi vāridhe ||SRs_1.408||
atha nirdeśaḥ- nirdeśas tu bhavet so' yam aham ity ādi-bhāṣaṇam ||SRs_1.409|| 225ab
yathā- ete vayam amī dārāḥ kanyeyaṃ kula-jīvitam | brūta yenātra vaḥ kāryam anāsthā bāhya-vastuṣu ||SRs_1.410|| [ku.saṃ. 6.63]
atha upadeśaḥ- yatra śikṣārtha-vacanam upadeśaḥ sa ucyate ||SRs_1.411|| 225
yathā-
anubhavata dattaṃ vittaṃ
mānyaṃ mānayata sajjanaṃ bhajata |
atiparuṣa-pavana-vilulita-
dīpa-śikhā-cañcalā lakṣmīḥ ||SRs_1.412||
atha apadeśaḥ- anyārtha-kathanaṃ yatra so' padeśa itīritaḥ ||SRs_1.413|| 226ab
yathā-
kośa-dvandvam iyaṃ dadhāti nalinī kādamba-cañcu-kṣataṃ
dhatte cūta-latā navaṃ kisalayaṃ puṃskokilāsvāditam |
ity ākarṇya mithaḥ sakhī-jana-vacaḥ sā dīrghikāyās taṭe
celānte tirodadhe stana-taṭaṃ bimbādharaṃ pāṇinā ||SRs_1.414||
atha vyapadeśaḥ- vyājenātmābhilāṣoktir yatrāyaṃ vyapadeśakaḥ ||SRs_1.415|| 226cd yathā- ahiṇa-vamahulolubo tumaṃ taha paricuṃbia cūda-mañjariṃ | kamala-basai-metta-ṇibbudo mahara bihmarido' si ṇaṃ kahaṃ ||SRs_1.416|| [saku. 5.1]
[asya chāyā-
abhinava-madhu-lolupas tvaṃ
tathā paricumbya cūta-mañjarīm |
kamala-vasati-mātra-nirvṛto
madhukara vismṛto' syenāṃ katham ||]
--o)0(o--
atha buddhy-ārambhāḥ-
buddhy-ārambhās tathā proktā rīti-vṛtti-pravṛttayaḥ ||SRs_1.417||
tatra rītiḥ |
rītiḥ syāt pada-vinyāsa-bhaṅgī sā tu tridhā matā | 227
komalā kaṭhinā miśrā ceti syāt tatra komalā ||SRs_1.418||
dvitīya-turya-varṇair yā svalpair vargeṣu nirmitā | 228
alpa-prāṇākṣara-prāyā daśa-prāṇa-samanvitā ||SRs_1.419||
samāsa-rahitā svalpaiḥ samāsair vā vibhūṣitā | 229
vidarbha-jana-hṛdyatvāt sā vaidarbhīti kathyate ||SRs_1.420||
mahā-praṇavārṇālpatvam alpa-prāṇākṣara-prāyatvaṃ ca, yathā mamaiva-
utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam udgata-manda-hāsam udvela-rāgam urarīkṛta-kāma-tantram | hastena hastam avalambya kadā nu seve saṃlāpa-rūpam amṛtaṃ sarasīruhākṣyāḥ ||SRs_1.421|| [ku. 3.4]
samāsa-rāhityaṃ, yathā- atha yantāram ādiśya dhuryān viśrāmayeti saḥ | tām avāropayat patnīṃ rathād avatatāra ca ||SRs_1.422|| [raghu. 1.54]
daśa-prāṇās tu-
śleṣaḥ prasādaḥ samatā mādhuryaṃ sukumāratā | 230
artha-vyaktir udāratvam ojaḥ kānti-samādhayaḥ | ete vaidarbha-mārgasya prāṇā daśa guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||SRs_1.423|| 231
tatra śleṣaḥ- kevalālpa-prāṇa-varṇa-pada-sandarbha-lakṣaṇam | śaithilyaṃ yatra na spṛṣṭaṃ sa śleṣaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ ||SRs_1.424|| 232
yathā mamaiva utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4][*5] ity ādau śliṣṭa-varṇa-miśrita-bandhatvāt śleṣaḥ | [*5] Quoted just above.
atha prasādaḥ- prasiddhārtha-padatvaṃ yat sa prasādo nigadyate ||SRs_1.425|| 233ab
yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra padānām akleśenaivārtha-bodhana-sāmarthyāt prasādaḥ |
atha samatā-
bandha-vaiṣamya-rāhityaṃ samatā pada-gumphane | 233cd
bandho mṛduḥ sphuṭo miśra iti tredhā sa nigadyate ||SRs_1.426|| 234ab
tatra mṛdu-varṇa-bandhasya samatā, yathā-
caraṇa-kamala-kāntyā dehalīm arcayantī
kanaka-maya-kavāṭaṃ pāṇinā kampayantī |
kuvalayamayam akṣṇā toraṇaṃ pūrayantī
vara-tanur iyam āste mandirasyeva lakṣmīḥ ||SRs_1.427||
atra mṛdu-varṇa-prāya-bandhasya nirvyūḍhatvān mṛdu-bandha-samatā |
sphuṭa-bandha-samatā, yathā- madhurayā madhu-bodhita-mādhavī- madhu-samṛddhi-samedhita-medhayā | madhukarāṅganayā muhur unmada- dhvani-bhṛtānibhṛtākṣaram ujjage ||SRs_1.428|| [māghe 6.20]
atra sphuṭa-varṇa-prāya-bandhasya nirvyūḍhatvāt sphuṭa-bandha-samatā |
miśra-bandha-samatā, yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity ādau | atra miśrī-bhūta-mṛdu-sphuṭa-varṇa-bandhasya nirvāhād miśra-bandha-samatā |
atha mādhuryam- tan mādhuryaṃ bhaved yatra śabde' rthe ca sphuṭo rasaḥ ||SRs_1.429|| 234cd
yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra śabdārthayoḥ śṛṅgāra-parivāhitvena mādhuryam |
atha sukumāratā- yad aniṣṭhura-varṇatvaṃ saukumāryaṃ tad ucyate ||SRs_1.430|| 235ab
yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] udgata-manda-hāsam ity atra saṃyuktākṣara-sadbhāve' py aniṣṭhuratvāt saukumāryam |
atha artha-vyaktiḥ-
śrūyamāṇasya vākyasya vinā śabdāntara-spṛhām | 235cd
arthāvagamakatvaṃ yad artha-vyaktir iyaṃ matā ||SRs_1.431|| 236ab
yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra sarveṣāṃ padānām adhyāhāraya-pada-nirākāṅkṣatayā artha-vyaktiḥ |
atha udāratvam- ukte vākye guṇotkarṣa-pratibhānam udāratā ||SRs_1.432|| 236cd
yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atrānyonyānurāgotkarṣa-pratibhānād udāratvam |
atha ojaḥ- samāsa-bahulatvaṃ yat tad ojaḥ iti gīyate ||SRs_1.433|| 237ab yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atra yathocita-samāsa-bāhulyād ojaḥ |
atha kāntiḥ-
loka-sthitim anullaṅghya hṛdyārtha-pratipādanam | 237cd
kāntiḥ syād dvividhā khyātā vārtāyāṃ varṇanāsu ca ||SRs_1.434|| 238ab
vārtā nāma kuśala-praśna-pūrvikā saṅkathā | tatra yathā-
paridhauta-bhavat-padāmbunā nava-candrātapa-śītalena me |
api santata-marma-kṛntanaḥ kṛta-nirvāṇa ivaurva-pāvakaḥ ||SRs_1.435||
atra brāhmaṇa-pādodakasya santāpa-śamana-rūpāṃ laukikīṃ sthitim anullaṅghyaiva samudreṇa munīnāṃ purataḥ saṅkathanāt kāntiḥ |
varṇanāyāṃ, yathā mamaiva-
uttuṅgau stana-kalaśau sambhā-stambhopamānam ūru-yugam |
tarale dṛśau ca tasyāḥ sṛjatā dhātrā kim āhitaṃ sukṛtam ||SRs_1.436||
atra viśiṣṭa-vastu-nirmāṇam apuṇya-kṛtāṃ na bhavatīti loka-sthity-anurodhenaiva varṇanāt kāntiḥ |
atha samādhiḥ- samādhiḥ so' nya-dharmāṇāṃ yad anyatrādhiropaṇam ||SRs_1.437|| 238
yathā utphulla-gaṇḍa-yugam [ku. 3.4] ity atrotphullodgatodvelatva-rūpāṇāṃ puṣpa-prāṇi-samudra-dharmāṇaṃ gaṇḍa-sthala-manda-hāsa-rāgeṣu samāropitatvāt samādhiḥ |
atha kaṭhina-rītiḥ- atidīrgha-samāsa-yutā bahulair varṇair yutā mahā-prāṇaiḥ | kaṭhinā sā gauḍīyety uktā tad-deśa-budha-manojñatvāt ||SRs_1.438|| 239
yathā-
gaṇḍa-grāva-gariṣṭha-gairika-giri-krīḍat-sudhāndho-vadhū-
bādhā-lampaṭa-bāhu-sampad-udayad-durvāra-garvāśayam |
martyāmartya-virāvaṇaṃ bala-gṛhītair āvaṇaṃ rāvaṇaṃ
bāṇair dāśarathī rathī ratha-gataṃ vivyādha divyāyudhaḥ ||SRs_1.439||
atra dīrgha-samsatvaṃ mahā-prāṇākṣara-prāyatvaṃ ca spaṣṭam |
atha miśra-rītiḥ- yatrobhaya-guṇa-grāma-saṃniveśas tulādhṛtaḥ | sā miśrā saiva pāñcālīty uktā tad-deśaja-priyā ||SRs_1.440|| 240
yathā- parimlānaṃ pīna-stana-jaghana-saṅgād ubhayatas tanor madhyasyāntaḥ parimilanam aprāpya haritam | idaṃ vyasta-nyāsaṃ praśithila-bhujākṣepa-valanaiḥ kṛśāṅgyāḥ santāpaṃ vadati visinī-patra-śayanam ||SRs_1.441|| [ratnāvalī 2.12]
atrālpa-samāsatva-dīrgha-samāsatva-rūpayoḥ prasāda-sphuṭa-bandhatva-rūpayor aniṣṭhurākṣara-prāyatva-rūpayoḥ pṛthak-padatva-granthilatvayoś ca ubhaya-rīti-dharmayos tulādhṛtayor iva saṃniveśān miśreyaṃ rītiḥ |
āndhrī lāṭī ca saurāṣṭrīty ādayo miśra-rītayaḥ | santi tat-tad-deśa-vidvat-priya-miśraṇa-bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.442|| 241 ta eva pada-saṅghātās tā evārtha-vibhūtayaḥ | tathāpi navyaṃ bhavati kāvyaṃ grathana-kauśalāt ||SRs_1.443|| 242 tāsāṃ grantha-gaḍutvena lakṣaṇaṃ nocyate mayā | bhojādi-grantha-bandheṣu tad-ākāṅkṣibhir īkṣyatām ||SRs_1.444|| 243
atha vṛttayaḥ- bhāratī sātvatī caiva kaiśiky ārabhaṭīti ca | catasro vṛttayas tāsām utpattir vakṣyate sphuṭam ||SRs_1.445|| 244 jagaty ekārṇave jāte bhagavān avyayaḥ pumān | bhogi-bhogam adhiṣṭhāya yoga-nidrā-paro' bhavat ||SRs_1.446|| 245 tadā vīrya-madonmattau daityendrau madhu-kaiṭabhau | tarasā devadeveśam āgatau raṇa-kāṅkṣiṇau ||SRs_1.447|| 246 vividhaiḥ paruṣair vākyair adhikṣepa-vidhāyinau | muṣṭi-jānu-prahāraiś ca yodhayāmāsatur harim ||SRs_1.448|| 247 tan-nābhi-kamalotpannaḥ prajāpatir abhāṣata | kim etad bhāratī-vṛttir adhunāpi pravartate ||SRs_1.449|| 248 tad imau naya durdharṣau nidhanaṃ tvarayā vibho | iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā nijagāda janārdanaḥ ||SRs_1.450|| 249 idaṃ kāvya-kriyā-hetor bhāratī nirmitā dhruvam | bhāṣaṇād vākya-bāhulyād bhāratīyaṃ bhaviṣyati ||SRs_1.451|| 250 adhunaiva nihanmy etāv ity ābhāṣya vaco hariḥ | nirmalair nirvikāraiś ca sāṅga-hārair manoharaiḥ ||SRs_1.452|| 251 aṅgais tau yodhayāmāsa daityendrau yuddha-śālinau | bhūmi-sthānaka-saṃyogaiḥ pada-kṣepais tathā hareḥ ||SRs_1.453|| 252 bhūmes tadābhavad bhāras tad-vaśād api bhāratī | valgitaiḥ śārṅgiṇas tatra dīptaiḥ sambhrama-varjitaiḥ ||SRs_1.454|| 253 sattvādhikair bāhu-daṇḍaiḥ sātvatvī vṛttir udgatā | vicitrair aṅga-hāraiś ca helayā sa tadā hariḥ ||SRs_1.455|| 254 yat tau babandha keśeṣu jātā sā kaiśikī tataḥ | sa-saṃrambhaiḥ savegaiś ca citra-cārī-samutthitaiḥ ||SRs_1.456|| 255 niyuddha-karaṇair jātā citrair ārabhaṭī tataḥ | yasmāc citrair aṅgahāraiḥ kṛtaṃ dānava-mardanam ||SRs_1.457|| 256 tasmād abja-bhuvā loke niyuddha-samayaḥ kṛtaḥ | yaḥ śastrāstrādi-mokṣeṣu nyāyaḥ sa pāribhāṣitaḥ ||SRs_1.458|| 257 nāṭya-kāvya-kriyā-yoge rasa-bhāva-samāśritaḥ | sa eva samayo dhātrā vṛttir ity eva saṃjñitaḥ ||SRs_1.459|| 258 hariṇā tena yad vastu valigitair yādṛśaṃ kṛtam | tadvad eva kṛtā vṛttir dhātrā tasyāṅga-sambhavā ||SRs_1.460|| 259 ṛgvedāc ca yajurvedāt sāmavedād atharvaṇaḥ | bhāraty-ādyā kramāj jātā ity anye tu pracakṣate ||SRs_1.461|| 260
tatra bhāratī - prayuktatvena bharatair bhāratīti nigadyate | prastāvanopayogitvāt sāṅgaṃ tatraiva lakṣyate ||SRs_1.462|| 261
atha sātvatī - sāttvikena guṇenātityāga-śauryādinā yutā | harṣa-pradhānā santyakta-śoka-bhāvā ca yā bhavet ||SRs_1.463|| 262 sātvatī nāma sā vṛttiḥ proktā lakṣaṇa-kovidaiḥ |
aṅgāny asyās tu catvāri saṃlāpottāpakāv api | 263
saṅghātyaḥ parivartaś cety eṣāṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate ||SRs_1.464||
īrṣyā-krodhādibhir bhāvai rasair vīrādbhutādibhiḥ | 264
parasparaṃ gabhīroktiḥ saṃlāpa iti śabdyate ||SRs_1.465|| 265ab
yathānargha-rāghave, rāmaḥ- bandīkṛtya jagad-vijitvara-bhuja-stambhaugha-duḥsañcaraṃ rakṣo-rājam api tvayā vidadhatā sandhyā-samādhi-vratam | pratyakṣīkṛta-kārtavīrya-caritām unmucya revāṃ samaṃ sarvābhir mahiṣībhir ambu-nidhayo viśve' pi vismāpitāḥ ||SRs_1.466|| (5.44)
bālī (vihasya): cirāya rātriṃcara-vīra-cakra- mārāṅka-vaijñānika payśatas tvām | sudhāsadharmāṇam imāṃ ca vācaṃ na śṛṇvatas tṛpyati mānasaṃ me ||SRs_1.467|| (5.45)
atra dhīrodātta-dhīroddhatayoḥ rāma-bālinoḥ parasparaṃ yuddha-cikīrṣābhiprāya-yogād anyonya-parākramotkarṣa-varṇanāt saṃlāpaḥ |
atha utthāpakaḥ - preraṇaṃ yat parasyādau yuddhāyotthāpakas tu saḥ ||SRs_1.468|| 265
yathānargha-rāghave, yathā- nṛpān apratyakṣān kim apavadase nanv ayam ahaṃ śiśu-krīḍā-bhagna-tripura-hara-dhanvā tava puraḥ | ahaṅkāra-krūrārjuna-bhuja-vana-vraścana-kalā- nisṛṣṭārtho bāhuḥ kathaya kataras te paraharatu ||SRs_1.469|| (4.56)
atra rāmabhadreṇa prāk prahārāya jāmadagnyaḥ prerita ity utthāpakaḥ |
atha saṅghātyaḥ - mantra-śaktyārtha-śaktyā vā daiva-śaktyātha pauruṣāt | saṅghasya bhedanaṃ yat tu saṅghātyaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ ||SRs_1.470|| 266
mantro naya-prayogaḥ | tasya śaktyā yathā mudrā-rākṣase cāṇakyena śatru-sahāyānāṃ bhedanāt saṅghātyaḥ | artha-śaktyā yathā mahābhārate ādiparvaṇi devais tilottamālakṣaṇenārthena sundopasundayor atisnigdhayor bhedanāt saṅghātyaḥ |
daiva-śaktyā, yathā mahāvīra-carite mālyavān-
hā vatsāḥ khara-dūṣaṇa-prabhṛtayo vadhyāḥ stha pāpasya me hā hā vatsa vibhīṣaṇa tvam api me kāryeṇa heyaḥ sthitaḥ | hā mad-vatsala vatsa rāvaṇa mahat paśyāmi te saṅkaṭaṃ vatse kekasi hā hatāsmi na cirāt trīn putrakān paśyasi ||SRs_1.471|| (ma.vī.ca. 4.11)
atra rāghavānukūla-daiva-mohitena mālyavatā khara-dūṣaṇa-triśirasāṃ bhedaḥ saṃvihita iti saṅghātyaḥ |
atha parivartakaḥ - pūrvodyuktasya kāryasya parityāgena yad bhavet | kāryāntara-svīkaraṇaṃ jñeyaḥ sa parivartakaḥ ||SRs_1.472|| 267
yathottara-rāma-carite pañcamāṅke kumārau (anyonyaṃ prati)-aho priya-darśanaḥ kumāraḥ | (snehānurāgaṃ vivarṇya)
yadṛcchā-saṃvādaḥ kim u guṇa-gaṇānām atiśayaḥ purāṇo vā janmāntara-niviḍa-baddhaḥ paricayaḥ | nijo vā sambandhaḥ kim u vidhivaśāt ko' py avidito mamaitasmin dṛṣṭe hṛdayam avadhānaṃ racayati ||SRs_1.473|| (u.rā.ca. 5.16)
atra lavasya candraketoś ca parasparākāra-viśeṣa-sandarśanena raṇa-saṃrambhauddhatya-parihāreṇa vinayārjava-svīkāra-kathanāt parivartakaḥ |
atha kaiśikī - nṛtya-gīta-vilāsādi-mṛdu-śṛṅgāra-ceṣṭitaiḥ | samanvitā bhaved vṛttiḥ kaiśikī ślakṣṇa-bhūṣaṇā ||SRs_1.474|| 268 aṅgāny asyās tu catvāri narma tat-pūrvakā ime | sphañja-sphoṭau ca garbhaś ca teṣāṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate ||SRs_1.475|| 269
tatra narma - śṛṅgāra-rasa-bhūyiṣṭhaḥ priya-cittānurañjakaḥ | agrāmyaḥ parihāsas tu narma syāt tat tridhā matam ||SRs_1.476|| 270 śṛṅgāra-hāsyajaṃ śuddha-hāsyajaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam | śṛṅgāra-hāsyajaṃ narma trividhaṃ parikīrtitam ||SRs_1.477|| 271 sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād anurāga-niveśanāt |
tathā kṛtāparādhasya priyasya pratibhedanāt | 272
sambhogecchā-prakaṭanaṃ tridhā vāg-veṣa-ceṣṭitaiḥ ||SRs_1.478|| 273ab
tatra vācā sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād, yathā-
gacchāmy acyuta darśanena bhavataḥ kiṃ tṛptir utpadyate
kiṃ tv evaṃ vijanasthayor hata-janaḥ sambhāvayaty anyathā |
ity āmantraṇa-bhaṅgi-sūcita-vṛthāvasthāna-khedālasām
āśliṣyan pulakotkarāñcita-tanur gopīṃ hariḥ pātu vaḥ ||SRs_1.479||
(kāvya-prakāśādiṣv apy uddhṛtam)
atra nijāvasthāna-vilambanasya vyarthatvaṃ dhīratvādi-sūcakair acyutādi-padair vadantyā tayāpi gopikayā vācā sambhogecchā prakaṭiteti narma |
veśena sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād, yathā-
abhyudgate śaśini peśala-kānta-dūtī
santāpa-saṃvalitamānasa-locanābhiḥ |
agrā hi maṇḍana-vidhir viparīta-bhūṣā
vinyāsa-hāsita-sakhījanam aṅganābhiḥ ||SRs_1.480||
atra viparīta-nyasta-bhūṣaṇa-lakṣaṇena veṣeṇa janitaiḥ sakhī-jana-hāsaiḥ kāminīnāṃ sambhogecchā prakaṭiteti narma ||
ceṣṭayā sambhogecchā-prakaṭanād, yathā-
sāloe cia sūre ghariṇī ghara-sāmiassa ghettūṇa | ṇecchaṃ tassa bi pāe dhubai hasaṃtī hasaṃtassa ||SRs_1.481|| (gā.sa. 2.30)
[sāloka eva sūrye gṛhiṇī gṛha-svāmino gṛhītvā |
necchato' pi pādau dhāvati hasantī hasataḥ ||]
atra sūryāstamayāt prāg eva caraṇa-prakṣālana-lakṣaṇayā kriyayā niṣkramaṇa-nivāraṇa-janitena hāsena sambhogecchā-prakaṭanān narma |
anurāga-prakāśo' pi bhogecchā-narmavat tridhā ||SRs_1.482|| 273cd
vācānurāga-nivedanāt, yathā-
vayaṃ tathā nāma yathāttha kiṃ vadāmy ayaṃ tv akasmād vikalaḥ kathāntare | kadamba-golākṛtim āśritaḥ kathaṃ viśuddha-mugdhaḥ kula-kanyakā-janaḥ ||SRs_1.483|| (mālatī-mādhava 7.1)
atra lavaṅgikayā viśuddha-mugdhaḥ kula-kanyakā-jana iti parihāsena madayantikānurāga-nivedanān narma |
veṣeṇānurāga-nivedanāt, yathā- autsukyena kṛtatvarā sahabhuvā vyāvartamānā hriyā tais tair bandhu-vadhū-janasya vacanair nītābhimukhyaṃ punaḥ | dṛṣṭvāgre varam ātta-sādhvasa-rasā gaurī nave saṅgame saṃrohat-pulakā hareṇa hasatā śliṣṭā śivāyāstu vaḥ ||SRs_1.484|| (ratnāvalī 1.2)[*6] [*6] Quoted above at 1.157.
atra pulaka-saṃroha-lakṣaṇa-veṣa-janitena śivasya hasanena gaurī-hṛdayānurāgasya prakāśanān narma |
ceṣṭayānurāga-nivedanāt, yathā-
kaitavena śayite kutūhalāt pārvatī pratimukhaṃ nipātitam | cakṣur unmiṣati sasmitaṃ priye vidyud āhatam iva ||SRs_1.485|| [ku.saṃ. 8.3]
atra pati-mukha-darśana-kriyā-janitena śivasya hāsena gaurī-hṛdayānurāga-nivedanān narma |
priyāparādha-nirbhedo' py uktas tredhā tathā budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.486|| 274ab
vācā priyāparādha-nirbhedād, yathā mālavikāgnimitre prathamāṅke' nte devī-
jai rāa-kajjesu īrisī ṇiuṇadā ayya-uttassa tadā sohaṇaṃ habe | (yadi rāja-kāryeṣu īdṛśī nipuṇatā ārya-putrasya, tadā śobhanaṃ bhavet |) ||SRs_1.487||
atra īdṛśī nipuṇatā yadīti caturokti-parihāsena tvayaiva mālavikā-darśanena nāṭyācaryayor vivādaḥ saṃvihita iti priyāparādhoghāṭanān narma |
veṣeṇa priyāparādha-nirbhedād, yathā-
ālepaḥ kriyatām ayaṃ druta-gati-svedair ivārdraṃ vapus
tan-mālyaṃ vyapanīyatāṃ ravi-kara-sparśair ivāmarditam |
ity uktāny atidhīrayā dayitayā smerānanāmbhoruhaṃ
cāṭūktāni bhavanti hanta kṛtināṃ modāya bhogād api ||SRs_1.488||
atra svedodgama-mālya-mlānatvayor druta-gamana-ravi-kara-sparśa-rūpa-kāraṇāsatyatva-kathana-rūpeṇa parihasanena sapatnī-sambhoga-rūpa-priyāparādha-nirbhedanān narma |
ceṣṭayā priyāparādha-nirbhedād, yathā-
lolad-bhrū-latayā vipakṣa-dig-upanyāse' vadhūtaṃ śiras tad-vṛttānta-nirīkṣaṇe kṛta-namaskāro vilakṣaḥ sthitaḥ | kopāt tāmra-kapola-bhittini mukhe dṛṣṭyā gataḥ pādayor utsṛṣṭo guru-sannidhāv api vidhir dvābhyāṃ na kālocitaḥ ||SRs_1.489|| (amaru 79)
atha vilakṣa-sthiti-śirodhūnana-ceṣṭayā priyāparādha-nirbhedanān narma |
atha śuddha-hāsyajam - śuddha-hāsyajam apy uktaṃ tadvad eva tridhā budhaiḥ ||SRs_1.490|| 274cd
tatra vācā śuddha-hāsyajaṃ, yathā-
arciṣmanti vidārya vaktra-kuharāṇyā sṛkkato vāsukes
tarjanyā viṣa-karburān gaṇayataḥ saṃspṛśya dantāṅkurān |
ekaṃ trīṇi navāṣṭa sapta ṣaḍ iti vyastāsta-saṃkhyā-kramā
vācaḥ śakti-dharasya śaiśava-kalāḥ kurvantu vo maṅgalam ||SRs_1.491||
(daśarūpāvaloke' py uddhṛtam idam | bāṇasyeti sūkti-muktāvalau)
veṣeṇa śuddha-hāsyajaṃ, yathā-
snāyu-nyāsa-nibaddha-kīka-satanuṃ nṛtyantam ālokya māṃ cāmuṇḍā-karatāla-kuṭṭita-layaṃ vṛtte vivāhotsave | hrī-mudrām apanudya yad vihasitaṃ devyā samaṃ śambhunā tenādyāpi mayi prabhuḥ sa jagatām āste prasādonmukhaḥ ||SRs_1.492|| (bā.rā. 2.1)
atra bhṛṅgi-riṭi-veṣeṇa śivayor hasitāvirbhāvāc chuddha-hāsyajam |
ceṣṭayā śuddha-hāsyajaṃ, yathā-
devyā līlālapita-madhuraṃ lāsyam ullāsayantyā
yaḥ śṛṅgāro rahasi purataḥ patyur āviṣkṛto' bhūt |
yuṣmān avyāt tad-upajanitaṃ hāsyam ambānukārī
krīḍā-nṛtyair vikaṭa-gatibhir vyañjayan kuñjarāsyaḥ ||SRs_1.493||
atha bhaya-hāsyajam - hāsyād bhayena janitāj janitaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam | tad dvidhā mukham aṅgaṃ tu tad dvayaṃ pūrvavat tridhā ||SRs_1.494|| 275
mukhyaṃ bhaya-hāsyajaṃ, yathā-
kṣetrādhīśa-śunā navena vikṛtākāraika-vidveṣiṇā
ghorārāvam abhidrutasya vikaṭaiḥ paścāt padair gacchataḥ |
pā pā pāhi phahīti satvarataraṃ vyastākṣaraṃ jalpato
dṛṣṭvā bhṛṅgiriṭer daśāṃ paśupatiḥ smerānanaḥ pātu vaḥ ||SRs_1.495||
atra bhṛṅgiriṭer vikṛtākāreṇa vikaṭa-paścād-gamanena pāhi pāhi pāhīty atra varṇa-vyatyāsa-bhāṣaṇena janitasya paśupati-hāsasyānya-rasānaṅgatayā mukhyaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam |
vācā anya-rasāṅgaṃ bhaya-hāsyajaṃ, yathā ratnāvalyām-
vidūṣakaḥ-kahaṃṇa kido pasādo devīe ja ajjaṃ biakkhada-sarīrā ciṭṭhahma | (kathaṃ na kṛtaḥ prasādo devyā yad adyāpy akṣata-śarīrās tiṣṭhāmaḥ |)
rājā (sa-smitam)-dhiṅ mūrkha ! kim evam upahasasi ? tvat-kṛta evāyam āpatito' smākam anartha-kramaḥ | (3.14ad) ||SRs_1.496||
veṣeṇa, yathā-
kalyāṇa-dāyi bhavato' stu pināka-pāṇi-
pāṇi-grahe bhujaga-kaṅkaṇa-bhīṣitāyāḥ |
sambhrānta-dṛṣṭi sahasaiva namaḥ śivāyety
ardhokti-sasmita-nataṃ mukham ambikāyāḥ ||SRs_1.497||
(rasa-kalikāyām apy uddhṛtam idam, 23 puṭe)
atra bhujaga-kaṅkaṇa-lakṣaṇena veṣeṇa janitasya pārvatī-bhaya-hāsyāsya śṛṅgārāṅgatayā kathanāt tad idam aṅgaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam |
ceṣṭayā, yathā- prahlāda-vatsala vayaṃ bibhimo vihārād asmād iti dhvanita-narmasu gopikāsu | līlā-mṛdu stana-taṭeṣu nakhāṅkurāṇi
vyāpārayann avatu vaḥ śikhi-piccha-mauliḥ ||SRs_1.498||
atra nakhāṅkura-vyāpāreṇa janitasya gopikā-hasitasya prahlāda-vatsaleti caturokti-rūpasya śṛṅgārāṅgatayā tad idam aṅgaṃ bhaya-hāsyajam |
agrāmya-narma-nirmāṇa-vedinā siṃha-bhūbhujā | narmāṣṭādaśadhā bhinnam eva sphuṭam udāhṛtam ||SRs_1.499|| 276
atha narma-sphañjaḥ - narma-sphañjaḥ sukhodyogo bhayānto nava-saṅgame ||SRs_1.500|| 277ab
yathā-
apeta-vyāhāraṃ dhuta-vividha-śilpa-vyatikaraṃ
kara-sparśārambha-prakalita-dukūlānta-śayanam |
muhur baddhotkampaṃ diśi diśi muhuḥ prerita-dṛśor
ahalyā-sutrāmṇoḥ kṣaṇikam iva tat saṅgatam abhūt ||SRs_1.501||
(sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇe' py uddhṛtam idam)
atha narma-sphoṭaḥ -
narma-sphoṭas tu bhāvāṃśaiḥ sūcito' lpa-raso bhavet | 277cd
anyais tv akāṇḍe sambhoga-viccheda iti gīyate ||SRs_1.502|| 278ab
ādyo yathā-
snigdhaṃ vīkṣitam anyato' pi nayane yat prerayantyā tayā
yātaṃ yac ca nitambayor gurutayā mandaṃ vilāsād iva |
mā gā ity uparuddhayā yad api sā sāsūyam uktā sakhī
sarvaṃ tat kila mat-parāyaṇam aho kāmī svatāṃ paśyatī ||SRs_1.503||
atra sarvaṃ tat kilety aniścayenānurāgasya svalpa-mātra-sūcanayā narma-sphoṭatvam |
dvitīyo, yathā- prāptā katham api daivāt kaṇṭham anītaiva sā prakaṭa-rāgā | ratnāvalīva kāntā mama hastād bhraṃśitā bhavatā ||SRs_1.504|| (ratnāvalī 2.18)
atra vidūṣaka-vākya sūcita-devī-śaṅkā-visṛṣṭa-sāgarikā-hastena rājñā akāṇḍe tvayā sambhoga-bhaṅgaḥ kṛta ity uktatvāt narma-sphoṭaḥ |
atha narma-garbhaḥ-
netur vā nāyikāyā vā vyāpāraḥ svārtha-siddhaye | 278cd
pracchādana-paro yas tu narma-garbhaḥ sa kīrtitaḥ ||SRs_1.505|| 279ab
yathā-
śriyo māna-glāner anuśaya-vikalpaiḥ smita-mukhe
sakhī-varge gūḍhaṃ kṛtavasatir utthāya sahasā |
samaneṣye dhūrtaṃ tam aham iti jalpan nata-mukhīṃ
priyāntām āliṅgan harir arati-khedaṃ haratu vaḥ ||SRs_1.506||
atra kupitāyāḥ śriyaḥ prasādanārthaṃ puruṣottamena pracchanna-sthityādi-rūpo vyāpāraḥ kṛta ity ayaṃ narma-garbhaḥ |
pūrva-sthito vipadyeta nāyako yatra cāparas tiṣṭhet | 279cd
tam apīha narma-garbhaṃ pravadati bharato hi nāṭya-veda-guruḥ ||SRs_1.507|| 280ab
yathā-
mayena nirmitāṃ laṅkāṃ labdhvā mandodarīm api |
reme mūrtāṃ daśagrīva-lakṣmīm iva vibhīṣaṇaḥ ||SRs_1.508||
(sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇe' py uddhṛtam idam)
atra rāvaṇe vipanne tat-padābhiṣiktena vibhīṣaṇena mandodaryādiṣu tad ucitaṃ karma nirmitam ity ayaṃ narma-garbhaḥ | kecit tv etad ārabhaṭī-bhedaṃ saṅkṣiptim āhuḥ | tatra mūlaṃ na jānīmaḥ |
athārabhaṭī -
māyendra-jāla-pracurāṃ citra-yuddha-kriyā-mayīm | 280cd
chedyair bhedyaiḥ plutair yuktāṃ vṛttim ārabhaṭīṃ viduḥ ||SRs_1.509||
aṅgāny asyās tu catvāri saṅkṣiptir avapātanam | 281
vastūtthāpana-sampheṭāv iti pūrve babhāṣire ||SRs_1.510||
tatra saṅkṣiptiḥ -
saṅkṣipta-vastu-viṣayā yā māyāśilpa-yojitā | 282
sā saṅkṣiptir iti proktā bharatena mahātmanā ||SRs_1.511|| 283ab
yathā anargha-rāghave- nīto dūraṃ kanaka-hariṇa-cchadmanā rāmabhadraḥ paścād enaṃ drutam anusaraty eṣa vatsaḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ | bibhyad bibhyat praviśati tataḥ parṇaśālāṃ ca bhikṣur dhig dhik kaṣṭaṃ prathayati nnijām ākṛtiṃ rāvaṇo' yam ||SRs_1.512|| (5.7)
atra bahu-vidhāno māyānāṃ saṅkṣepeṇa kathanāt saṅkṣiptiḥ |
vadanty anye tu tāṃ netur avasthāntara-saṅgatim ||SRs_1.513|| 283cd
yathā- yad-artham asmābhir asi prakoptais tad adya dṛṣṭvā tava dhāma vaiṣṇavam | viśīrṇa-garvāmayam asmad-āntaraṃ cirasya kañcil laghimānam aśnute ||SRs_1.514|| (a.rā. 4.59)
atra rāmabhadra-sahavāsena parihṛta-dhīroddhata-vikārasya jāmadagnyasya dhīra-śāntāvasthā-parigrahāt saṅkṣiptir iti |
parivartaka-bhedatvāt tad upekṣāmahe vayam ||SRs_1.515|| 284ab
athāvapātanam - vibhrāntir avapātaḥ syāt praveśa-drava-vidravaiḥ ||SRs_1.516|| 284cd
yathā -
hṛtvā śantanu-nandanasya turagān sūtaṃ kurūṇāṃ guroś
chittvā droṇa-sutasya kārmuka-latāṃ kṛtvā visaṃjñaṃ kṛpam |
karṇasyāpi rathaṃ vidārya kaṇaśo vidrāvya cānyad balaṃ
tvat-putro bhaya-vidravat-kurupateḥ panthānam anvety ayam ||SRs_1.517||
(dhanañjaya-vijaya 67)
atha vastūtthāpanam - tad-vastūtthāpanaṃ yat tu vastu māyopakalpitam ||SRs_1.518|| 285ab yathā-
māyā-cuñcur athendrajid raṇa-mukhe khaḍgena dīnānāṃ
saumitre drutam āryaputra cakitāṃ māṃ pāhi pāhīti ca |
krośantīṃ vyathitāśayāṃ hanumatā mā meti santarjitaḥ
kaṇṭhe kaitava-maithilīṃ kupita-dhīś ciccheda tucchāśayaḥ ||SRs_1.519||
atra nikumbhilāyām abhicāraṃ cikīrṣuṇā indrajitā rāghavādi-buddhi-pramoṣaṇārthaṃ māyā-kalpita-maithilī-kaṇṭha-khaṇḍanaṃ kṛtam iti vastūtthāpanam |
atha sampheṭaḥ - sampheṭas tu samāghātaḥ kruddha-saṃrabdhayor dvayoḥ ||SRs_1.520|| 285cd
yathā - anyonya-sūtonmathanād abhūtāṃ tāv eva sūtau rathinau ca kaucit | vyaśvau gadā-vyāyata-samprahārau bhagnāyudhau bāhu-vimarda-niṣṭhau ||SRs_1.521|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.52)
āsāṃ ca madhye vṛttīnāṃ śabda-vṛttis tu bhāratī | tisro' rtha-vṛttayaḥ śeṣās tac-catasro hi vṛttayaḥ ||SRs_1.522|| 286 anye tu miśraṇād āsāṃ miśrāṃ vṛttiṃ ca pañcamīm | aśeṣa-rasa-sāmānyāṃ manyante lakṣayanti ca ||SRs_1.523|| 287
yathā- yatrārabhaṭy-ādi-gaṇāḥ samantā miśratvam āśritya mithaḥ prathante | miśreti tāṃ vṛttim uśanti dhīrāḥ sādhāraṇīm artha-catuṣṭayasya ||SRs_1.524|| (śṛ.pra. 12) iti |
tan vicāra-saham | kutaḥ ? tat kiṃ vṛtti-dharmāṇāṃ miśraṇam aikya-rūpeṇa nyūnādhika-bhāvena vā | na prathamaḥ avaiṣamyeṇa miśraṇābhāvāt | tathā miśraṇe tu miśra-vṛtti-vyaṅgyo raso' pi miśro nyūnādhikaḥ prasajyeta | vṛttīnāṃca rasa-viśeṣa-niyamasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt | nanu miśrā vṛttiḥ sarva-rasa-sādhāraṇīti cet, na | bhāratyā vṛttyā apahṛta-viṣayatvāt | mūla-pramāṇābhāvena svokti-mātratvāc ca | nāpi dvitīyaḥ | vaiṣamyeṇa vṛtti-guṇānāṃ miśraṇe yatra yad-vṛtti-pratyabhijñā-hetu-bhūtā bahavo guṇā lakṣyante tatra saiva vṛttir iti niścayāt | nanu, tatra prakaraṇādi-vaśena rasa-viśeṣa-vyaktir iti cet tarhi prastuta-rasānurodhenaiva vṛtti-viśeṣa-nirdhāraṇam apy aṅgīkartavyam eva | tathā ca bharataḥ-
bhāvo vāpi raso vāpi pravṛttir vṛttir eva vā | sarveṣāṃ samavetānāṃ rūpaṃ yasya bhaved bahu | sa mantavyo rasaḥ sthāyī śeṣāḥ sañcāriṇo matāḥ ||SRs_1.525|| (nā.śā. 7.119-120) iti |
athaitāsāṃ rasa-niyamaḥ- kaiśikī syāt tu śṛṅgāre rase vīre tu sātvatī |
radura-bībhatsayor vṛttir niyatārabhaṭī punaḥ | 288
śṛṅgārādiṣu sarveṣu raseṣv iṣṭaiva bhāratī ||SRs_1.526|| 289ab
etac ca śṛṅgārādi-grahaṇaṃ taj-janyānāṃ hāsyādīnām apy upalakṣaṇam | ataś ca śṛṅgāra-hāsyayoḥ kaiśikī | vīrādbhutayoḥ sāttvatī | raudra-karuṇayor bībhatsa-bhayānakayoś ca ārabhaṭīti niyamaḥ pratīyate | tathā ca bharataḥ-
śṛṅgāraṃ caiva hāsyaṃ ca vṛttiḥ syāt kaiśikī śritā |
sāttvatī nāma vijñeyā raudra-vīrādbhutāśrayā ||SRs_1.527||
bhayānake ca bībhatse raudre cārabhaṭī bhavet | bhāratī cāpi vijñeyā karuṇābhuta-saṃśrayā ||SRs_1.528|| (nā.śā. 20.73-74)[*7] [*7] Variant found in K.L.Joshi edition: hāsya-śṛṅgāra-bahulā kaiśikī paricakṣitā | sātvatī cāpi vijñeyā vīrādbhuta-śamāśrayā | raudre bhayānake caiva vijñeyārabhaṭī budhaiḥ | bībhatse karuṇe caiva bhāratī samprakīrtitā ||
atra sātvatyā raudrānupraveśa-kathanaṃ raudra-pratibhaṭasya yuddha-vīrasyaiva saṃlāpādibhiḥ sātvatī-bhedaiḥ paripoṣaṇaṃ na tu dāna-vīra-dayā-vīrayor iti jñāpanārtham | tasmān na niyama-virodhaḥ | bhāratyāś ca karuṇādbhuta-viṣayatva-kathanaṃ tayoḥ prāyeṇa vāg-ārambha-mukhena paripoṣa iti jñāpanārtham | tena bhāratyāḥ sarva-rasa-sādhāraṇayam upapannam eva |
kecit tu tam imaṃ ślokaṃ bhāratīyaṃ niyāmakam | 289
prāyikābhiprāyatayā vyācakṣāṇā vicakṣaṇāḥ | āsāṃ raseṣu vṛttīnāṃ niyamaṃ nānumanvate ||SRs_1.529|| 290
tathā ca kaiśikīty anuvṛttau rudraṭaḥ-
śṛṅgāra-hāsya-karuṇa-rasātiśaya-siddhaye | eṣā vṛttiḥ prayatnena prayojyā rasa-kovidaiḥ ||SRs_1.530|| [śṛ.ti. 3.39|| iti |[*8] [*8] Śṛṅgāra-tilaka reading: śṛṅgāra-hāsya-karuṇa-rasānāṃ parivṛddhaye | eṣā vṛttiḥ paryoktavyā prayatnena budhair yathā ||
vicāra-sundaro naiṣa mārgaḥ syād ity udāsmahe | kaiśikī-vṛtti-bhedānāṃ narmādīnāṃ prakalpanam ||SRs_1.531|| 291 yatra karuṇam āśritya rasābhāsatva-kāraṇam | rasābhāsa-prakaraṇe vakṣyate tad idaṃ sphuṭam ||SRs_1.532|| 292 tat-tan-nyāya-pravīṇena nyāya-mārgānuvartinā | darśitaṃ siṃha-bhūpena spaṣṭaṃ vṛtti-catuṣṭayam ||SRs_1.533|| 293
atha pravṛttayaḥ- tat-tad-deśocitā bhāṣā kriyā veṣā pravṛttayaḥ | tatra bhāṣā dvidhā bhāṣā vibhāṣā ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_1.534|| 294 tatra bhāṣā sapta-vidhā prācyāvantyā ca māgadhī | bāhlīkā dākṣiṇātyā ca śaurasenī ca mālavī ||SRs_1.535|| 295 saptadhā syād vibhāṣādi śabara-dramilāndhrajāḥ | śakārābhīra-caṇḍāla-vanecara-bhavā iti ||SRs_1.536|| 296 bhāṣā-vibhāṣāḥ santy anyās tat-tad-deśa-janocitāḥ |
tāsām anupayogitvān nātra lakṣaṇam ucyate | 297
tat-tad-deśocitā veṣāḥ kriyāś cātisphuṭāntarāh ||SRs_1.537||
atha sāttvikāḥ-
anyeṣāṃ sukha-duḥkhādi-bhāveṣu kṛta-bhāvanam | 298
ānukūlyena yac cittaṃ bhāvakānāṃ pravartate ||SRs_1.538||
sattvaṃ tad iti vijñeyaṃ prājñaiḥ sattvodbhavān imān | 299
sāttvikā iti jānanti bharatādi-maharṣayaḥ ||SRs_1.539||
sarveṣām api bhāvānāṃ yaiḥ sva-sattvaṃ hi bhāvyate | 300
te bhāvā bhāva-tattva-jñaiḥ sāttvikā samudīritāḥ ||SRs_1.540||
te stambha-sveda-romāñcāḥ svara-bhedaś ca vepathuḥ | 301
vaivarṇyam aśru-pralayāv ity aṣṭau parikīrtitāḥ ||SRs_1.541||
tatra stambhaḥ-
stambho harṣa-bhayāmarṣa-viṣādādbhuta-sambhavaḥ | 302
anubhāvā bhavanty ete stambhasya muni-saṃmatāḥ | saṃjñā-virahitatvaṃ ca śūnyatā niṣprakampatā ||SRs_1.542|| 303
atha svedaḥ - nidāgha-harṣa-vyāyāma-śrama-krodha-bhayādibhiḥ |
svedaḥ sañjāyate tatra tv anubhāvā bhavanty amī | 304
svedāpanayavātecchā-vyajana-grahaṇādayaḥ ||SRs_1.543||
nidāghād, yathā-
karair upāttān kamalotakrebhyo
nijair vivasvān vikacodarebhyaḥ |
tasyā nicikṣepa mukhāravinde
svedāpadeśān makaranda-bindūn ||SRs_1.544||
harṣād, yathā-
sakhyā kṛtānujñam upetya paścād
dhūnvan śirojān karajaiḥ priyāyāḥ |
anārdrayann ānana-vāyunāpi
svinnāntarān eva cakāra kaścit ||SRs_1.545||
atrobhayor anyonya-sparśa-harṣeṇa svedaḥ |
vyāyāmād, yathā- gatvodrekaṃ jaghana-puline ruddha-madhya-pradeśaḥ krāmann ūru-druma-bhuja-latāḥ pūrṇa-nābhi-hradāntaḥ | ullaṅghyoccaiḥ kuca-taṭa-bhuvaṃ plāvayan roma-kūpān svedāpūro yuvati-saritāṃ prāpa gaṇḍa-sthalāni ||SRs_1.546|| [māgha. 7.74]
atra kusumāpacaya-paryaṭanena vyāyāmena svedaḥ |
śramo raty-ādi-pariśrāntiḥ, tasmād yathā-
mañceṣu pañceṣu-samākulānāṃ
vātāya vātāyana-saṃśritānām |
svinnāni khinnāni mukhāny aśaṃsan
sambhogam abhoruha-locanānām ||SRs_1.547||
ādi-śabdād gīta-nṛtya-śrānty-ādayaḥ |
gīta-śrāntyā, yathā- gītāntareṣu śrama-vāri-leśaiḥ kiṃcit samucchvāsita-patra-lekham | puṣpāsavāghūrṇita-netra-śobhi priyā-mukhaṃ kiṃpuruṣaś cucumbe ||SRs_1.548|| [ku.saṃ. 3.38]
nṛtya-śrāntyā, yathā- cāru-nṛtya-vigame ca tan-mukhaṃ sveda-bhinna-tilakaṃ pariśramāt | prema-datta-vadanānilaṃ pibann atyajīvad amarālakeśvarau ||SRs_1.549|| [raghu. 19.15]
krodhād, yathā- dadhat sandhyāruṇa-vyoma-sphurat-tārānukāriṇīḥ | dviṣad-dveṣoparaktāṅga-saṅginīḥ sveda-vipruṣaḥ ||SRs_1.550|| [māghe 2.18]
bhayād, yathā- kṛtānta-jihvā-kuṭilāṃ kṛpāṇīṃ dṛṣṭvā yadīyāṃ trasatām arīṇām | svedodayaś cetasi saṃcitānāṃ mānoṣmaṇām ātanute praśāntim ||SRs_1.551|| [atraiva 1.13]
romāñco vismayotsāha-harṣādyais tatra vikriyāḥ | 305
romodgamolluka-sanagātra-saṃsparśanādayaḥ ||SRs_1.552||
vismayena, yathā-
rāghavasya guru-sāra-nirbhara-
prauḍhim ājagava-bhañjanodbhaṭam |
dor-balaṃ śrutavataḥ sabhāntare
romaharṣaṇam abhūt pinākinaḥ ||SRs_1.553||
utsāhena, yathā-
antraiḥ svair api saṃyatāgra-caraṇo mūrcchāvirāma-kṣaṇaṃ
svādhīna-vraṇitāṅga-śastra-vivare romodgamaṃ varmayan |
bhagnānudvalayan nijān para-bhaṭān ātarjayan niṣṭhuraṃ
dhanyoddāma-jaya-śriyaḥ pṛthu-raṇa-stambhe patākāyate ||SRs_1.554||
atrotsāhena romāñcaḥ |
harṣeṇa, yathā- romāṇi sarvāṇy api bāla-bhāvād vara-śriyaṃ vīkṣitum utsukāni | tasyās tadā korakitāṅga-yaṣṭer udgrīvikādānam ivān bhūvan ||SRs_1.555|| (naiṣadha 14.53)
atha svara-bhedaḥ- vaisvaryaṃ sukha-duḥkhādyais tatra syur gadgadādayaḥ ||SRs_1.556|| 306
sukhena, yathā-
paśyema taṃ bhūya iti bruvāṇāṃ
sakhīṃ vacobhiḥ kila sā tatarja |
na prīti-karṇejapatāṃ gatāni
bhūyo babhūvuḥ svara-vaikṛtāni ||SRs_1.557||
atra priya-saṃsmaraṇa-janitena harṣeṇa bhūyo vaisvaryam |
duḥkhena, yathā- vilalāpa sa bāṣpa-gadgadaṃ sahajām apy apahāya dhīratām | abhitapta-mayo' pi mārdavaṃ bhajate kaiva kathā śarīriṣu ||SRs_1.558|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.43)
atha vepathuḥ- vepathur harṣa-santrāsa-jarā-krodhādibhir bhavet | tatrānubhāvāḥ sphuraṇa-gātra-kampādayo matāḥ ||SRs_1.559|| 307
harṣeṇa trāsena ca, yathā-
tad-aṅgam ānanda-jaḍena doṣṇā
pita sa-bāṇa-vraṇam āmamarśa |
niḥśvasya niḥśvasya muhuś ca dīrghaṃ
prasūḥ karābhyāṃ bhaya-kampitābhyām ||SRs_1.560||
jarayā, yathā- rundhānayā bahu-mukhīṃ gatim indriyāṇāṃ vadhveva gāḍham anayā jarayopagūḍhaḥ | aṅgena vepathu-matā jaḍatāyujāhaṃ gantuṃ padād api padaṃ gadituṃ ca nālam ||SRs_1.561|| (kuvalayāvalī, 3.1)
krodhena, yathā-
ruṣā samādhmāta-mṛgendra-tuṅgaṃ
na kevalaṃ tasya vapuś cakampe |
sa-sindhu-bhūbhṛd-gaganā ca pṛthvī
nipātitolkā ca sa-tārakā dyauḥ ||SRs_1.562||
atha vaivarṇyam- viṣādātaparoṣādyair vaivarṇyam upajāyate | mukha-varṇa-parāvṛtti-kārśyādyās tatra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_1.563|| 308
viṣādena, yathā- śara-kāṇḍa-pāṇḍu-gaṇḍa-sthalīyam ābhāti parimitābharaṇā | mādhava-pariṇata-patrā katipaya-kusumeva kundalatā ||SRs_1.564|| (mā.a.mi. 3.8)
atra viraha-janitena viṣādena pāṇḍutvam |
ātapena, yathā- dhūtānām abhimukha-pātibhiḥ samīrair āyāsād aviśad alocanotpalānām | āninye mada-janitāṃ śriyaṃ vadhūnām uṣṇāṃśu-dyuti-janitaḥ kapola-rāgaḥ ||SRs_1.565|| (kirātārjunīya 7.3)
roṣeṇa, yathā- kadā mukhaṃ vara-tanu kāraṇād ṛte tavāgataṃ kṣaṇam ayi kopa-pātratām | aparvaṇi graha-kaluṣendu-maṇḍalā vibhāvarī kathaya kathaṃ bhaviṣyati ||SRs_1.566|| (mālavikāgni-mitra 4.16)
athāśru- viṣāda-roṣa-santoṣā-dhūmādyair aśru tat-kriyāḥ | bāṣpa-bindu-parikṣepa-netra-saṃmārjanādayaḥ ||SRs_1.567|| 309
viṣādena, yathā- tvām ālikhya praṇaya-kupitāṃ dhātu-rāgaiḥ śilāyām ātmānaṃ te caraṇa-patitaṃ yāvad icchāmi kartum | asrais tāvan muhur upacitair dṛṣṭir ālupyate me krūras tasminn api na sahate saṅgamaṃ nau kṛtāntaḥ ||SRs_1.568|| [me.dū. 2.45]
roṣeṇa ca, yathā mamaiva-
kānte kṛtāgasi puraḥ parivartamāne
sakhyaṃ saroja-śaśinoḥ sahasā babhūva |
roṣākṣaraṃ sudṛśi vaktum apārayantyām
indīvara-dvayam avāpa tuṣāra-dhārām ||SRs_1.569||
atra sāparādha-priya-darśana-janitena roṣeṇa mugdhāyā bāṣpodgamaḥ |
santoṣeṇa, yathā- ānandajaḥ śokajam aśru bāṣpas tayor aśītaṃ śiśiro bibheda | gaṅgā-sarayvor jalam uṣṇa-taptaṃ himādri-niṣyanda ivāvatīrṇaḥ ||SRs_1.570|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.53)
atra cira-proṣita-pratyāgata-rāma-lakṣmaṇa-darśanānandena kausalyā-sumitrayor bāṣpaḥ |
dhūmena, yathā-
tasmin kṣaṇe kāntam alakṣayan sā
dhūmāvilair udgata-bāṣpa-leśaiḥ |
antar-dalair amburuhām ivārdrair
ayatna-karṇābharaṇair apāṅgaiḥ ||SRs_1.571||
atra vivāha-dhūmena lakṣmyā bāṣpodgamaḥ |
atha pralayaḥ- pralayo duḥkha-dhātādyaiś ceṣṭā tatra visaṃjñatā ||SRs_1.572|| 310ab
duḥkhena, yathā- vapuṣā karaṇojjhitena sā nipatantī patim apy apātayan | nanu taila-niṣeka-bindunā saha dīpārcir upaiti medinīm ||SRs_1.573|| (ra.vaṃ. 8.38)
atrendumatī-vipatti-janitena duḥkhenājasya pralayaḥ |
ghātena, yathā- pūrvaṃ prahartā na jaghāna bhūyaḥ pratiprahārākṣamam aśvasādī | turaṅgam askandha-niṣaṇṇa-dehaṃ pratyāśvasantaṃ ripum ācakāṅkṣa ||SRs_1.574|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.47)
atra pratibhaṭa-prahāreṇāśvasādino mūrcchā |
sarve' pi sattva-mūlatvād bhāvā yadyapi sāttvikāḥ | 310cd
tathāpy amīṣāṃ sattvaika-mūlatvāt sāttvika-prathā ||SRs_1.575||
anubhāvāś ca kathyante bhāva-saṃsūcanād amī | 311
evaṃ dvairūpyam eteṣāṃ kathitaṃ bhāva-kovidaiḥ ||SRs_1.576||
anubhāvaika-nidhinā sukhānubhava-śālinā | śrī-siṃha-bhūbhujā sāṅgam anubhāvā nirūpitāḥ ||SRs_1.577|| 312
asmat-kalpa-latā-dalāni gilati tvat-kāma-gaurvāryatāṃ mac-cintāmaṇi-vedibhiḥ pariṇamed dūrān nayoccair gajam | ity ārūḍha-vitardikāḥ pratipathaṃ jalpanti bhūdevatāḥ siṃha-kṣmābhuji kalpa-vṛkṣa-surabhī-hasty-ādi-dānodyate ||SRs_1.578|| 313
rakṣāyāṃ rākṣasāriṃ prabala-vimata-vidrāvaṇe vīrabhadraṃ kāruṇye rāmabhadraṃ bhuja-bala-vibhavārohaṇe rauhiṇeyam | pāñcālaṃ cañcalākṣī-paricaraṇa-vidhau pūrṇa-candraṃ prasāde kandarpa-rūpa-darpe tulayati nitarāṃ siṃha-bhūpāla-candraḥ ||SRs_1.579|| 314
iti śrīmad-āndhra-maṇḍalādhīśvara-pratigaṇḍa-bhairava-śrīmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhīma-śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracite rasārṇava-sudhākara-nāmni nāṭyālaṅkāra-śāstre rañjakollāso nāma prathamo vilāsaḥ ||1||
(2) dvitīyo vilāsaḥ
rasikollāsaḥ
kalyāṇa-dāyi bhavatāṃ bhaved bhavya-guṇākaram | kamalākucakāleya-vyañjitoraḥ-sthalaṃ mahaḥ ||SRs_2.1|| 1 cid-acit-kṣema-kāriṇyai namaḥ śrī-parṇajādibhiḥ | vandyāyai vārdhi-nandinyai karāgrastha-payoruhe ||SRs_2.2|| 2
atha vyabhicāri-bhāvāḥ-
vy-abhī ity upasargau dvau viśeṣābhimukhatvayoḥ | viśeṣeṇābhimukhyena caranti sthāyinaṃ prati ||SRs_2.3|| 3 vāg-aṅga-sattva-sūcyā jñeyās te vyabhicāriṇaḥ | taṃ cārayanti bhāvasya gatiṃ sañcāriṇo' pi ||SRs_2.4|| 4 unmajjanto nimajjantaḥ sthāyiny amṛta-vāridhau | ūrmivad vardhayanty enaṃ yānti tad-rūpatāṃ ca te ||SRs_2.5|| 5 nirvedo' tha viṣādo dainyaṃ glāni-śramau ca mada-garvau | śaṅkā-trāsāvegā unmādāpasmṛtī tathā vyādhiḥ ||SRs_2.6|| 6 moho mṛtir ālasyaṃ jāḍyaṃ vrīḍāvahitthā ca | smṛtir atha vitarka-cintā-mati-dhṛtayo harṣa utsukatvaṃ ca ||SRs_2.7|| 7 augryam arṣāsūyāś cāpalyaṃ caiva nidrā ca | suptir bodha itīme bhāvā vyabhicāriṇaḥ samākhyātāḥ ||SRs_2.8|| 8
tatra (1) nirvedaḥ- tattva-jñānāc ca daurgatyāv āpado viprayogataḥ | īrṣyāder api saṃjātaṃ nirvedaḥ svāvamānanam ||SRs_2.9|| [*9] 9 [*9] Another reading in some manuscripts: anubhāvas tu naiṣphalya-matir nirveda ucyate | atra cintāśru-niḥśvasa-vaivarṇyocchvāsa-dīnatā ||
tattva-jñānād, yathā- prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakala-kāma-dughās tataḥ kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ śirasi vidviṣatāṃ tataḥ kim | saṃmānitāḥ praṇayino vibhavais tataḥ kiṃ kalpaṃ sthitaṃ tanu-bhṛtāṃ tanubhis tataḥ kim ||SRs_2.10|| (vairāgya-śataka 67)
kiṃ vidyāsu viśāradair api sutaiḥ prāptādhika-praśrayaiḥ
kiṃ dārair abhirūpa-rūpa-caritair ātmānukūlair api |
kiṃ kāryaṃ cira-jīvitena vigata-vyādhi-pracāreṇa vā
dāridryopahataṃ yad etad akhilaṃ duḥkhāya me kevalam ||SRs_2.11||
āpado, yathā- surata-śrama-sambhṛto mukhe dhriyate sveda-lavodgamo' pi te | atha cāstamitā tvam ātmanā dhig imāṃ deha-bhṛtām asāratām ||SRs_2.12|| (raghu. 8.57)
viprayogād, yathā- yaysāṃ te divasāstayā saha mayā nītā yathā sve gṛhe yat-sambandhi-kathābhir eva satataṃ dīrghābhir asthīyate | ekaḥ samprati nāśita-priyatamas tām eva rāmaḥ kathaṃ pāpaḥ pañcavaṭīṃ vilokayatu vā gacchatv asambhāvya vā ||SRs_2.13|| (u.rā.ca. 2.29)
atra sītā-viprayuktasya rāmasya vāg-ārambha-sūcitenātmāvamānanena nirvedaḥ pratīyate |
īrṣyayā, yathā-
kuryuḥ śastra-kathām amī yadi manor vaṃśe manuṣyāṅkurāḥ
syāc ced brahma-gaṇo' yam ākṛti-gaṇas tatreṣyate ced bhavān |
samrājāṃ samidhāṃ ca sādhakatamaṃ dhatte chidākāraṇaṃ
dhiṅ maurvī-kuśa-karṣaṇolbaṇa-kiṇa-granthir mamāyaṃ karaḥ ||SRs_2.14||
(anargha. 4.44)
atra rāmacandra-śatānanda-viṣayerṣyā-janitena dhig iti vāg-ārambha-sūcitena svātmāvamānanena jāmadagnyasya nirvedaḥ |
atha (2) viṣādaḥ- prārabdha-kāryānirvāhād iṣṭānavāpter vipattitaḥ | aparādha-parijñānād anutāpas tu yo bhavet ||SRs_2.15|| 10 viṣādaḥ sa tridhā jyeṣṭha-madhyamādhama-saṃśrayāt | sahāyānveṣaṇopāya-cintādyā uttame matāḥ ||SRs_2.16|| 11 anutsāhaś ca vaicittyam ity ādyā madhyame matāḥ |
adhamasyānubhāvāḥ syur vaicitryam avalokanam | 12
rodana-śvāsita-dhyāna-mukha-śoṣādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.17||
prārabdha-kāryānirvāhād, yathā- vāraṃ vāraṃ tirayati dṛśāv udgato bāṣpa-pūras tat-saṅkalpopahita-jaḍima stambham abhyeti gātram | sadyaḥ svidyann nayam aviratotkampa-lolāṅgulīkaḥ pāṇir lekhāvidhiṣu nitarāṃ vartate kiṃ karomi ||SRs_2.18|| (mālatīmādhava 1.38)
atra prastuta-citra-nirmāṇānirvāhān mādhavasya kiṃ karomīti vāg-ārambha-sūcitayā tad-darśanopāya-cintayā viṣādo vyajyate |
tatra iṣṭānavāpter, yathā- sañcāriṇī dīpa-śikheva rātrau yaṃ yaṃ vyatīyāya patiṃvarā sā | narendram ārgāṭṭa iva prapede vivarṇa-bhāvaṃ sa sa bhūmi-pālaḥ ||SRs_2.19|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.67)
atrendumatīm ākāṅkṣatāṃ bhūmipatīnāṃ tad-anavāptyā mukha-vaivarṇyena viṣādo vyajyate |
vipattitaḥ, yathā- hā hā dhik para-gṛha-vāsa-dūṣaṇaṃ yad vaidehyāḥ praśamitam adbhutair upāyaiḥ | etat tat punar api daiva-durvipākād ālarkaṃ viṣam iva sarvataḥ prasṛptam ||SRs_2.20|| (u.rā.ca. 1.40)
atra sītāpavāda-rūpāyā vipatter hā hā dhig iti vāg-ārambheṇa rāmasya viṣādo gamyate |
yathā vā- sā durnimittopagatād viṣādāt sadyaḥ parimlāna-mukhāravindā | rājñaḥ śivaṃ sāvarajasya bhūyād ity āśaśaṃśe karaṇair bāhyaiḥ ||SRs_2.21|| (raghu. 14.50)
atra durnimittānumitāyā vipatter mukha-śoṣaṇenānubhāvena vaidehyā viṣādaḥ |
aparādha-parijñānāt, yathā- hā tāteti kranditam ākarṇya viṣaṇṇas tasyānviṣyan vetasa-gūḍhaṃ prabhavaṃ saḥ | śalya-protaṃ prekṣya sakumbhaṃ muni-putraṃ tāpād antaḥ-śalya ivāsīt kṣitipo' pi ||SRs_2.22|| (raghu. 9.75)
atha (3) dainyam-
hṛt-tāpa-durgatatvādyair anauddhatyaṃ hi dīnatā | 13
tatrānubhāvā mālinya-gātra-stambhādayo matāḥ ||SRs_2.23||
hṛt-tāpāt, yathā- etat kṛtvā priyam anucita-prārthanā-vartamno me sauhārdād vā vidhura iti vā mayy anukrośa-buddhyā | iṣṭān deśān jalada vihara prāvṛṣā sambhṛta-śrīr mābhūd evaṃ kṣaṇam api ca te vidyutā viprayogaḥ ||SRs_2.24|| (me.dū. 2.55)
daurgandhyād, yathā-
dīnā dīna-mukhaiḥ svakīya-śiśukair ākṛṣṭa-jīrṇāmbarā
krośadbhiḥ kṣudhitari nirannapiṭharā nekṣyeta ced gehinī |
yācñā-dainya-bhayena gadgada-galat-truṭyad-vilīnākṣaraṃ
ko dehīti vadet sva-dagdha-jaṭharasyārthe manasvī pumān ||SRs_2.25||
atha (4) glāniḥ-
ādhi-vyādhi-jarā-tṛṣṇā-vyāyāma-suratādibhiḥ | 14
niṣprāṇatā glānir atra kṣāmāṅga-vacana-kriyāḥ | kampānutsāha-vaivarṇya-nayana-bhramaṇādayaḥ ||SRs_2.26|| 15
ādhinā, yathā- kisalayam iva mugdhaṃ bandhanād vipralūnaṃ hṛdaya-kusuma-śoṣī dāruṇo dīrgha-śokaḥ | glapayati paripāṇḍu kṣāmam asyāḥ śarīraṃ śaradija iva gharmaḥ ketakī-patra-garbham ||SRs_2.27|| (uttara-rāma-carita 3.5)
vyādhinā, yathā- tasya pāṇḍu-vadanālpa-bhūṣaṇā sāvalamba-gamanā mṛdu-svanā | rāja-yakṣma-parihāṇir āyayau kāma-yāna-samavasthayā tulām ||SRs_2.28|| (raghu. 19.50)
jarayā, yathā- vivṛddhiṃ kampasya prathayatitarāṃ sādhvasa-vaśād avispaṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ tirayatitarāṃ bāṣpa-salilaiḥ | skhalad-varṇāṃ vāṇīṃ janayatitarāṃ gadgadatayā jarāyāḥ sāhāyyaṃ mama hi paritoṣo' dya kurute ||SRs_2.29|| (ratnāvalī 4.13)
atra harṣasya jarā-sahakāritva-kathanād ubhayānubhāvair api kampādibhir jarā-glāner eva prādhānyaṃ gamyate |
tṛṣṇayā, yathā- vindhyā-dhvānau virala-salilās tarṣiṇī tatra sītā yāvan mūrchāṃ kalayati kila vyākule rāmabhadre | drāk saumitriḥ puṭaka-kalaśīṃ māludhānīdalānāṃ tāvat prāpto dadhad atibhṛtāṃ vāriṇā nairjhareṇa ||SRs_2.30|| (bāla-rāmāyaṇa 6.50)
vyāyāmena, yathā- atanu-kuca-bharānatena bhūyaḥ śrama-janitānatinā śarīrakeṇa | anucita-gati-sāda-niḥsahatvaṃ kala-bhara-karorubhir ūrubhir dadhānaiḥ ||SRs_2.31|| (śi.va. 7.66)
suratena, yathā-
ati-prayatnena ratānta-tāntā
kṛṣṇena talpāvaropitā sā |
ālambya tasyaiva karaṃ kareṇa
jyotsnā-kṛtānandam alindam āpa ||SRs_2.32||
atha (5) śramaḥ- śramo mānasa-khedaḥ syād adhva-nṛtya-ratādobhiḥ | aṅga-mardana-niḥśvāsau pāda-saṃvāhanaṃ tathā ||SRs_2.33|| 16 jṛmbhaṇaṃ mandayānaṃ ca mukhanetra-vighūrṇanam | sītkṛtiś ceti vijñeyā anubhāvāḥ śramodbhavāḥ ||SRs_2.34|| 17
adhvanā, yathā- sadyaḥ purī-parisare' pi śirīṣa-mṛdvī sītā javāt tricaturāṇi padāni gatvā | gantavyam adya kiyad ity asakṛd bruvāṇā rāmāśuṇaḥ kṛtavatī prathamāvatāram ||SRs_2.35|| (bāla-rāmāyaṇa 6.34)
nṛtyena, yathā-
sveda-kledita-kaṅkaṇāṃ bhuja-latāṃ kṛtvā mṛdaṅgāśrayāṃ
ceṭī-hasta-samarpitaika-caraṇā mañjīra-sandhitsayā |
sā bhūyaḥ stana-kampa-sūcita-rayaṃ niḥśvāsam āmuñcatī
raṅga-sthānam anaṅga-sātkṛtavatī tālāvadhau tasthuṣī ||SRs_2.36||
ratyā, yathā mamaiva-
nitānta-surata-klāntāṃ celānta-kṛta-vījanām |
kāntāṃ lulita-netrāntāṃ kalaye kala-bhāṣiṇīm ||SRs_2.37||
atha (6) madaḥ- madas tv ānanda-saṃmoha-sambhedo madirākṛtaḥ | sa tridhā taruṇo madhyo' pakṛṣṭaś ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_2.38|| 18 dṛṣṭiḥ smerā mukhe rāgaḥ sasmitākulitaṃ vacaḥ | lalitāviddha-gaty-ādyāś ceṣṭāḥ syus taruṇe made ||SRs_2.39|| 19
yathā- bhāva-hāri hasitaṃ vacanānāṃ kauśalaṃ dṛśi vikāra-viśeṣāḥ | cakrire bhṛśam ṛjor api vadhvāḥ kāmineva taruṇena madena ||SRs_2.40|| (śi.va. 10.13)
atha madhyamaḥ- madhyame tu made vāci skhalanaṃ ghūrṇanaṃ dṛśoḥ | gamane vaktratā bāhvor vikṣepa-srastatādayaḥ ||SRs_2.41|| 20
yathā- rundhatī nayana-vākya-vikāsaṃ sāditobhaya-karā parirambhe | vrīḍitasya lalitaṃ yuvatīnāṃ kṣībatā bahu-guṇair anujahre ||SRs_2.42|| (bhāraveḥ 9.67)
atha nīcaḥ- apakṛṣṭe tu ceṣṭāḥ syur gati-bhaṅgo visaṃjñatā | niṣṭhīvanaṃ muhuḥ śvāso hikkā chardyādayo matāḥ ||SRs_2.43|| 21
yathā-
niṣṭhīvantyo mukharita-mukhaṃ gauravāt kandharāyāḥ
prāyo hikkā-vikala-vikalaṃ vākyam ardhaṃ gṛṇantyaḥ |
naivāpekṣāṃ galita-vasane nāpy upekṣām ayante
pāyaṃ pāyaṃ bahu-vidha-madhūny eka-vīthyā kumāryaḥ ||SRs_2.44||
taruṇas tūttamādīnāṃ madhyamo madhya-nīcayoḥ | apakṛṣṭas tu nīcānāṃ tat-tan-mada-vivardhane ||SRs_2.45|| 22 uttama-prakṛtiḥ śete madhyo hasati gāyati | adhama-prakṛtir grāmyaṃ paruṣaṃ vakti roditi ||SRs_2.46|| 23
uttama-prakṛter mada-vṛddhir, yathā-
tat-kṣaṇaṃ viparivartita-hriyor neṣyatoḥ śayanam iddha-rāgayoḥ | sā babhūva vaśa-vartinī tayoḥ preyasaḥ suvadanā madasya ca ||SRs_2.47|| (ku.saṃ. 8.79)
madhyamasya mada-vṛddhir, yathā-
vināpi hetuṃ vikaṭaṃ jahāsa
padeṣu caskhāla same' pi mārge |
vighūrṇamānaḥ sa madātirekād
ākāśam ālambanam ālalambe ||SRs_2.48||
adhamasya mada-vṛddhir, yathā-
taha taha gāmīṇa-ghariṇī
mada-vivasā kiṃpi kiṃpi bāharai |
jaha jaha kula-bahuāo
soūṇa sarandi pihia kaṇṇāo ||SRs_2.49||
(tathā tathā grāmīṇa-gṛhiṇī
mada-vivaśā kim api kim api vyāharati |
yathā yathā kula-vadhvaḥ
śrutvā saranti pihita-karṇāḥ ||)
aiśvaryādi-kṛtaḥ kaiścit māno mada itīritaḥ | vakṣyamāṇasya garvasya bheda evety udāsmahe ||SRs_2.50|| 24
atha (7) garvaḥ- aiśvarya-rūpa-tāruṇya-kula-vidyā-balair api | iṣṭa-lābhādinānyeṣām avajñā garva īritaḥ ||SRs_2.51|| 25 anubhāvā bhavanty atra gurv-ājñādy-ājñā-vyatikramaḥ | anuttara-praadānaṃ ca vaimukhyaṃ bhāṣaṇe' pi ca ||SRs_2.52|| 26 vibhramāpahnutī vākya-pāruṣyam anavekṣaṇam | avekṣaṇaṃ nijāṅgānām aṅga-bhaṅgādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.53|| 27
aiśvaryam ājñā-siddhiḥ | tena yathā-
rāho tarjaya bhāskaraṃ varuṇa he nirvāpyatāṃ pāvakaḥ
sarve vārimucaḥ sametya kuruta grīṣmasya darpa-cchidām |
prāleyācala candra dugdha-jaladhe hemanta mandākini
drāg devasya gṛhānupeta bhavatāṃ sevā-kṣaṇo vartate ||SRs_2.54||
(bāla-rāmāyaṇa 5.22)
yathā vā-
vahne nihnotum arciḥ paricinu purataḥ siñcato vārivāhān
hemantasyāntike syāḥ prathayati davathuṃ yena te grīṣma noṣmā |
mārtaṇḍāś caṇḍatāpa-praśamana-vidhaye dhatta nāḍīṃ jalārdrāṃ
devo nānya-pratāpaṃ tribhuvana-vijayī mṛṣyate śrī-daśāsyaḥ ||SRs_2.55||
(bāla-rāmāyaṇa 1.31)
rūpa-tāruṇyābhyāṃ, yathā-
vāṭīṣu vāṭīṣu vilāsinīnāṃ
caran yuvā cārutayātidṛptaḥ |
tṛṇāya nāmanyata puṣpa-cāpaṃ
kareṇa līlā-kalitāravindaḥ ||SRs_2.56||
kulena, yathā-
gauḍaṃ rāṣṭram anuttamaṃ nirupamā tatrāpi rāḍhāpurī
bhūri-śreṣṭhika-nāma dhāma paramaṃ tatrottamo naḥ pitā |
tat-putrāś ca mahākulā na viditāḥ kasyātra teṣām api
prajñā-śīla-viveka-dhairya-vinayācārair ahaṃ cottamaḥ ||SRs_2.57||
(prabodha-candrodayaḥ, 2.7)
vidyayā, yathā-
bindu-dvandva-taraṅgitāgra-saraṇiḥ kartā śiro-bindukaṃ
karmeti krama-śikṣitānvaya-kalā ye ke' pi tebhyo namaḥ |
ye tu grantha-sahasra-śāṇakaṣaṇa-truṭyat-kalaṅkair girām
ullekhaiḥ kavayanti bilhaṇa-kavis teṣv eva saṃnahyati ||SRs_2.58||
(karṇa-sundarī)
balena, yathā-
rudrādres tulanaṃ sva-kaṇṭha-vipina-cchedo harer vāsanaṃ
kārāveśmani puṣpakasya haraṇaṃ yasyorjitāḥ kelayaḥ |
so' yaṃ durmada-bāhu-daṇḍa-sacivo laṅkeśvaras tasya me
kā ślāghā guṇa-jarjareṇa dhanuṣākṛṣṭena bhagnena vā ||SRs_2.59||
(bāla-rāmāyaṇa, 1.51)
iṣṭa-prāptyā, yathā-
āstāṃ tāvad anaṅga-cāpa-vibhavaḥ kā nāma sā kaumudī
dūre tiṣṭhatu matta-kokila-rutaṃ saṃvāntu mandānilāḥ |
hāsollāsa-taraṅgitair asakalair netrāñcalaiś cañcalaiḥ
sākūtair urarīkaroti taruṇī seyaṃ praṇāmāñjalim ||SRs_2.60||
atha (8) śaṅkā- śaṅkā cauryāparādhādyaiḥ svāniṣṭotprekṣaṇaṃ matam | tatra ceṣṭāmuhuḥ pārśva-darśanaṃ mukha-śoṣaṇam ||SRs_2.61|| 28 avakuṇṭhana-vaivarṇya-kaṇṭha-sādādayo' pi ca | śaṅkā dvidyeyam ātmotthā parotthā ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_2.62|| 29 svākārya-janitā svotthā prāyo vyaṅgyeyam iṅgitaiḥ | iṅgitāni tu pakṣma-bhrū-tārakā-dṛṣṭi-vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.63|| 30
aparādhāt svotthā, yathā-
tat-sakhyā marutātha vā pracalitā vallīti muhyad-dhiyo
dṛṣṭvā vyākulatārayā nigadato mithyā-prasādaṃ mukhe |
gaṅgā-nūtana-saṅginaḥ paśupater antaḥpuraṃ gacchato
nūtnā saiva daśā svayaṃ piśunatāṃ devī-sakhīnāṃ gatā ||SRs_2.64||
saiva cauryeṇa, yathā-
mṛdnan kṣīrādi-cauryān masṛṇa-surabhiṇī sṛkvaṇī pāṇi-gharṣair
āghrāyāghrāya hastaṃ sapadi paruṣayan kiṅkiṇī-mekhalāyām |
vāraṃ vāraṃ viśāle diśi diśi vikiran locane lolatāre
mandaṃ mandaṃ jananyāḥ parisaram ayate kūṭa-gopāla-bālaḥ ||SRs_2.65||
parotthā tu nijasyaiva parasyākāryato bhavet |
prāyeṇākāra-ceṣṭābhyāṃ tām imām anubhāvayet | 31
ākāraḥ sāttvikaś ceṣṭā tv aṅga-pratyaṅgajāḥ kriyāḥ ||SRs_2.66|| 32ab
parotthā, yathā- prīte vidhātari purā paribhūya martyān vavre' nyato yad abhayaṃ sa bhavān ahaṃyuḥ | tan-marmaṇi spṛśati mām atimātram adya hā vatsa śāntam athavā daśakandharo' si ||SRs_2.67|| (anargha-rāghava 4.9)
atra garvita-rāvaṇa-kṛtena martyetarābhaya-varaṇena jātā mālyavataḥ śaṅkā marmaṇi spṛśatītyādinā vāg-ārambheṇa pratīyate |
atha (9) trāsaḥ-
trāsas tu citta-cāñcalyaṃ vidyut-kravyāda-garjitaiḥ | 32
tathā bhūta-bhujaṅgādyair vijñeyās tatra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.68||
utkampa-gātra-saṅkoca-romāñca-stambha-gadgadāḥ | 33
muhur nimeṣa-vibhrānti-pārśvasthālambanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.69||
vidyuto, yathā-
varṣāsu tāsu kṣaṇa-ruk prakāśāt
trastā ramā śārṅgiṇam āliliṅga |
vidyuc ca sā vīkṣya tad-aṅga-śobhāṃ
hrīṇeva tūrṇaṃ jaladaṃ jagāhe ||SRs_2.70||
kravyādo hiṃsra-sattvam | tasmād, yathā-
sva-vikriyādarśita-sādhvasaughāt
priyābhir āliṅgita-kandharāṇām |
akāri bhallūka-kulena yatra
vidyādharāṇām animitta-maitrī ||SRs_2.71||
garjitena, yathā- praṇaya-kopa-bhūto' pi parāṅmukhāḥ sapadi vāridharārava-bhīravaḥ | praṇayinaḥ parirabdhum anantaraṃ vavalire bali-recita-madhyamāḥ ||SRs_2.72|| (śi.va., 6.38)
garjitaṃ mahāravopalakṣaṇam | tena bheryādi-dhvanir api bhavati |
bherī-dhvaninā, yathā-
nananda nidrā-rasa-bhañjanair api
prayāṇa-tūrya-dhvanibhir dharāpateḥ |
atarkitātaṅka-vilola-padmajā-
payodhara-dvandva-nipīḍito hariḥ ||SRs_2.73||
bhūta-darśanād, yathā-
sā patyuḥ parivāreṇa piśācair api veṣṭitā |
utkampamāna-hṛdayā sakhībhiḥ sambodhyata ||SRs_2.74||
bhujaṅgamād, yathā-
kalyāṇa-dāyi bhavato' stu pināka-pāṇi-
pāṇi-grahe bhujaga-kaṅkaṇa-bhīṣatāyāḥ |
sambhrānta-dṛṣṭi sahasaiva namaḥ śivāyety
ardhokti-sasmita-nataṃ mukham ambikāyāḥ ||SRs_2.75||
(rasa-kalikāyām apy ullikhitam idam, 23 puṭe)
atha (10) āvegaḥ- cittasya sambhramo yaḥ syād āvego' yaṃ sa cāṣṭadhā | 34 utpāta-vāta-varṣāgni-matta-kuñjara-darśanāt ||SRs_2.76||
priyāpriya-śruteś cāpi śatrava-vyasanād api | 35
tatrautpātas tu śailādi-kampa-ketūdayādayaḥ ||SRs_2.77||
taj-jāḥ sarvāṅga-visraṃso vaimukhyam apasarpaṇam | 36
viṣāda-mukha-vaivarṇya-vismayādyās tu vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.78||
śaila-prakampanād, yathā-
kailāsādrāv udaste paricalita-gaṇeṣūllasat-kautukeṣu
kroḍaṃ mātuḥ kumāre viśati viṣamuciprekṣamāṇe saroṣam |
pādāvaṣṭambha-sīdad vapuṣi daśamukhe yāti pātāla-mūlaṃ
kruddho' py āśliṣṭa-mūrtir ghanataram umayā pātu hṛṣṭaḥ śivo vaḥ ||SRs_2.79||
atra kailāsa-kampa-janita-pramatha-gaṇa-vismaya-kārtikeyāpasarpaṇa-kātyāyanī-sādhvasādibhir anubhāvais tat-tad-gata-sambhramātiśaya-rūpa āvego vyajyate |
ketūdayād, yathā-
hantālokya kuṭumbino diviṣadāṃ dhūma-grahaṃ diṅ-mukhe
trastāṅgās tvaritaṃ paraspara-gṛhān abhyetya cintā-parāḥ |
dhānyānām anativyayāya gṛhiṇīr ājñāpayantyo muhur
nidhyāyanti viniḥśvasanti gaṇaśo rathyā-mukheṣv āsate ||SRs_2.80||
atha vātāvegaḥ-
tvarayāgamanaṃ vastra-grahaṇaṃ cāvakuṇṭhanam | 37
netrāvamārjanādyāś ca vātāvega-bhavāḥ kriyāḥ ||SRs_2.81||
yathā-
dikṣu vyūḍhāṅghripāṅgas tṛṇa-jaṭita-calat-pāṃsu-daṇḍo' ntarikṣe
jhāṅkārī śarkarālaḥ pathiṣu viṭapināṃ skandha-kāṣaiḥ sadhūmaḥ |
prāsādānāṃ nikuñjeṣv abhinava-jaladodgāra-gambhīra-dhīraś
caṇḍārambhaḥ samīro vahati paridiśaṃ bhīru kiṃ sambhrameṇa ||SRs_2.82||
(veṇī-saṃhāra 2.19)
atra vāta-kṛta-saṃrambho vāg-ārambheṇa pratipādyate |
atha varṣāvegaḥ-
chatra-graho' ṅga-saṅkoco bāhu-svastika-dhāvane | 38
uṣṇāśrayaṇam ity ādyā varṣāvega-bhavāḥ kriyāḥ ||SRs_2.83||
yathā- āmekhalaṃ cañcaratā ghanānāṃ chāyām adhaḥ sānugatāṃ niṣevya | udvejitā vṛṣṭibhir āśrayante śṛṅgāṇi yasyātapavanti siddhāḥ ||SRs_2.84|| [ku.saṃ. 7.5]
atra siddhānām agra-śikhara-dhāvanena sūcitaḥ |
atha agny-āvegaḥ-
agny-āvegaḥ-bhavāś ceṣṭā vījanaṃ cāṅga-dhūnanam | 39
vyatyasta-pada-vikṣepa-netra-saṅkocanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.85||
yathā-
dūra-protsāryamāṇāmbara-cara-nikarottāla-kīlābhighātaḥ
prabhraśyad-vāji-varga-bhramaṇa-niyama-navyākula-bradhna-sūtaḥ |
leḍhi prauḍho hutāśaḥ kṛta-laya-samayāśaṅkam ākāśa-vīthīṃ
gaṅgā-sūnu-prayukta-prathita-hutavahāstrānubhāva-prasūtaḥ ||SRs_2.86||
(dhanañjaya-vijaya 67)
atha kuñjarāvegaḥ-
āvege kuñjarodbhūte satvaraṃ cāpasarpaṇam | 40
vilokanaṃ muhuḥ paścāt trāsa-kampādayo matāḥ ||SRs_2.87||
yathā-
nirantarāle' pi vimucyamāne
dūraṃ pathi prāṇa-bhṛtāṃ gaṇena |
tejo-mahadbhis tamaseva dīpair
dvipair asambādhamayām babhūve ||SRs_2.88||
aśvena, yathā-
utkhāya darpa-calitena sahaiva rajjvā
kīlaṃ prayatna-paramānavadurgraheṇa |
ākulyakāri kaṭakas turageṇa tūrṇam
aśveti vidrutam anudravatāśvam anyam ||SRs_2.89||
priya-śravaṇād, yathā-
priya-śravaṇaje hy asmin abhutthānopagūhane | 41
prīti-dānaṃ priyaṃ vākyaṃ romaharṣādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.90||
yathā- janāya śuddhānta-carāya śaṃsate kumāra-janmāmṛta-saṃmitākṣaram | adeyam āsīt trayam eva bhūpateḥ śaśiprabhaṃ chatram ubhe ca cāmare ||SRs_2.91|| (ra.vaṃ. 3.16)
apriya-śruter, yathā-
apriya-śrutije' py asmin vilāpah parivartanam | 42
ākranditaṃ ca patanaṃ parito bhramaṇādayaḥ ||SRs_2.92||
śātravād, yathā-
ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ śātravāvege varma-śastrādi-dhāraṇam | 43
ratha-vāji-gajāroha-sahasāpakramādayaḥ ||SRs_2.93||
yathā-
rāmo nāma babhūva huṃ tad abalā sīteti huṃ tāṃ pitur
vācā pañcavaṭī-vane nivasatas tasyāharad rāvaṇaḥ |
kṛṣṇasyeti purātanīṃ nija-kathām ākarṇya mātreritāṃ
saumitre kva dhanur dhanur dhanur iti vyagrā giraḥ pāntu vaḥ ||SRs_2.94||
[kṛ.ka.2.72]
ete syur uttamādīnām anubhāvā yathocitam ||SRs_2.95|| 44
atha unmādaḥ- unmādaś citta-vibhrāntir viyogād iṣṭa-nāśataḥ | viyogaje tu ceṣṭāḥ syur dhāvanaṃ paridevanam ||SRs_2.96|| 45 asambaddha-pralapanaṃ śayaṇaṃ sahasotthitiḥ | acetanaiḥ sahālāpo nirnimitta-smitādayaḥ ||SRs_2.97|| 46
yathā-
āśūtthānaṃ sadṛśa-gaṇanā cetanācetaneṣu
prauḍhauṣmābhiśvasitam asakṛn nirgato bāṣpa-pūraḥ |
nirlakṣyā vāg gatir aviṣayā nirnimittaṃ smitaṃ ca
prāyeṇāsyāḥ prathayatitarāṃ bhrānti-dātrīm avasthām ||SRs_2.98||
iṣṭa-nāśād, yathā- iṣṭa-nāśa-kṛte tv asmin bhasmādi-parilepanam |
nṛtya-gītādi-racanā tṛṇa-nirmālya-dhāraṇam | 47
cīvarāvaraṇādīni prāg-uktāś cāpi vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.99||
yathā-
kīnāśo' pi bibheti yādava-kulād vṛddhasya kā me gatir
bhedaḥ syāt svajaneṣu kiṃ nu śatadhā sīdanti gātrāṇi me |
so' yaṃ buddhi-viparyayo mama samaṃ sarve hatā bāndhavā
na śraddeyam idaṃ hi vākyam ahahā muhyanti marmāṇi me ||SRs_2.100||
atha (12) apasmṛtiḥ-
dhātu-vaiṣamya-doṣeṇa bhūtāveśādinā kṛtaḥ | 48
citta-kṣobhas tv apasmāras tatra ceṣṭāḥ prakampanam ||SRs_2.101||
dhāvanaṃ patanaṃ stambho bhramaṇaṃ netra-vikriyāḥ | 49
svoṣṭha-daṃśa-bhujāsphoṭa-lālā-phenādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.102||
yathā-
lālā-phena-vyatikara-parikledi-bhugnoṣṭha-pārśvaṃ
gāyaṃ gāyaṃ kalita-ruditaṃ pronnamantaṃ patantam |
stabdhodvṛtta-kṣubhita-nayanaṃ maṇḍalena bhramantaṃ
bhūtāviṣṭaṃ kam api puruṣaṃ tatra vīthyām apaśyam ||SRs_2.103||
doṣa-vaiṣamyajas tv eṣa vyādhir evety udāsmahe ||103|| 50
atha (13) vyādhiḥ- doṣodreka-viyogādyair syād vyādhir atra tu | gātra-stambhaḥ ślathāṅgatvaṃ kūjanaṃ mukha-kūṇanam ||SRs_2.104|| 51 srastāṅgatākṣi-vikṣepa-niḥśvāsādyās tu vikriyāḥ | saśīto dāha-yuktaḥ sa dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||SRs_2.105|| 52[*10] hanu-sañcālanaṃ bāṣpaḥ sarvāṅgotkampa-kūjane | jānu-kuñcana-romāñca-mukha-śoṣādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.106|| 53 [*10] The following half karika is found in only one edition: (śīta-jvare tu ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ santāpaś cāṅga-sādanam | This does not appear to be serious. (See karika 54)
yathā-
romāñcam aṅkūrayati prakāmaṃ
sparśena sarvāṅgaka-saṅgatena |
doḥ-svastikāśliṣṭa-payodharāṇāṃ
śīta-jvaraḥ kānta ivāṅganānām ||SRs_2.107||
dāha-jvare tu ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ śīta-mālyādi-kāṅkṣaṇam | pāṇi-pāda-parikṣepa-mukha-śoṣādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.108|| 54
yathā-
śayyā puṣpamayī parāgamayatām aṅgārpaṇād aśnute
tāmyanty antikatālavṛntanalinī-patrāṇi dehoṣmaṇā |
nyastaṃ ca stana-maṇḍale malayajaṃ śīrṇāntaraṃ dṛśyate
kvāthād āśu bhavanti phenila-mukhā bhūṣāmṛṇālāṅkurāḥ ||SRs_2.109||
atha (14) mohaḥ- āpad-bhīti-viyogādyair mohaś cittasya mūḍhatā |
vikriyās tatra vijñeyā indriyāṇāṃ ca śūnyatā | 55
niśceṣṭatāṅga-bhramaṇa-patanāghūrṇanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.110||
āpado, yathā- tato' bhiṣaṅgānila-vipraviddhā prabhraśyamānābharaṇa-prasūtā | sva-mūrti-lābha-prakṛtiṃ dharitrīṃ lateva sītā sahasā jagāma ||SRs_2.111|| (ra.vaṃ. 14.54)
bhīter, yathā- smaras tathābhūtam ayugma-netraṃ paśyann adūrān manasāpy adhṛṣyam | nālakṣayat sādhvasa-sanna-hastaḥ srastaṃ śaraṃ cāpam api sva-hastāt ||SRs_2.112|| [ku.saṃ. 3.51]
viyogād, yathā- tad-vaktraṃ nayena ca te smita-sudhā-mugdhaṃ ca tad vācikaṃ sā veṇī sa bhuja-kramo' tisaralo līlālasā sā gatiḥ | tanvī seti ca seti seti satataṃ tad-dhyāna-baddhātmano nidrā no na ratir na cāpi viratiḥ śūnyaṃ mano vartate ||SRs_2.113|| (rasa-kalikā, 32)
atha (15) mṛtiḥ-
vāyor dhanañjayākhyasya viprayogo ya ātmanā | 56
śarīrāvacchedavatā maraṇaṃ nāma tad bhavet ||SRs_2.114||
etac ca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ vyādhijaṃ cābhighātajam | 57
ādyaṃ tv asādhya-hṛc-chūla-viṣūcy-ādi-samudbhavam ||SRs_2.115||
amī tatrānubhāvāḥ syur avyaktākṣara-bhāṣaṇam | 58
vivarṇa-gātratā manda-śvāsādi stambha-mīlane | hikkā parijanāpekṣā-niśceṣṭendriyatādayaḥ ||SRs_2.116|| 59
yathā-
kāye sīdati kaṇṭha-rodhini kaphe kuṇṭhe ca vāṇī-pathe
jihmāyāṃ dṛśi jīvite jigamiṣau śvāse śanaiḥ śāmyati |
āgatya svayam eva naḥ karuṇayā kātyāyanī-vallabhaḥ
karṇe varṇayatād bhavārṇava-bhayād uttārakaṃ tārakam ||SRs_2.117||
dvitīyaṃ ghāta-patana-dohodbandha-viṣādijam | tatra ghātādije bhūmi-patana-krandanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.118|| 60
yathā abhirāma-rāghave-
ārya-śara-pāta-vivarād udbudbuda-phenilāsra-kardamitā |
apatan na calati kiṃcid vikṛtākṛtir adya vajra-nihateva ||SRs_2.119||
viṣaṃ tu vatsanābhādyam aṣṭau vegās tad-udbhavāḥ |
kārṣṇyaṃ kampo dāho hikkā phenaś ca kandhara-bhaṅgaḥ | 61
jaḍatā mṛtir iti kathitā kramaśaḥ prathamādyā vegajāś ceṣṭāḥ ||SRs_2.120||
yatha priya-darśikāyāṃ (4.9)-
eṣā mlīayatīdam akṣi-yugalaṃ jātā mamāndhā diśaḥ
kaṇṭho' syā uparudhyate mama giro niryānti kṛcchrād imāḥ |
etasyāḥ śvasitaṃ hṛtaṃ mama tanur niśceṣṭatām āgatā
manye' syāḥ viṣa-vega eva hi paraṃ sarvaṃ tu duḥkhaṃ mayi ||SRs_2.121||
atrākṣi-nimīlana-kaṇṭha-rodhana-niḥśvāsāyāsādibhir āraṇyikāyā viṣa-vega-janitā mṛtir avagamyate |
atha (16) ālasyam-
svabhāva-śrama-sauhitya-garbha-nirbharatādibhiḥ | 62
kṛcchrāt kriyonmukhatvaṃ yat tad ālasyam iha kriyāḥ ||SRs_2.122||
aṅga-bhaṅgaḥ kriyā-dveṣo jṛmbhaṇākṣi-vimardane | 63
śayyāsanaika-priyatā tandrī-nidrādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.123||
svabhāva-śramābhyāṃ, yathā- muhur iti vana-vibhramābhiṣaṅgād atami tadā nitarāṃ nitambinībhiḥ | mṛdutara-tanavo' lasāḥ prakṛtyā ciram api tāḥ kim uta prayāsa-bhājaḥ ||SRs_2.124|| (śi.va. 7.68)
sauhityaṃ bhojanādi-tṛptiḥ, tena yathā- trailokyābhaya-lagnakena bhavatā vīreṇa vismāritas taj-jīmūta-muhūrta-maṇḍana-dhanuḥ-pāṇḍityam ākhaṇḍalaḥ | kiṃ cājasra-makhārpitena haviṣā samphulla-māṃsollasat sarvāṅgīṇa-balī-vilupta-nayana-vyūhaḥ kathaṃ vartate ||SRs_2.125|| (a.rā. 1.28) atra mando-vṛddhyā śakrasya sauhityam | tat-kṛtam ālasyaṃ kathaṃ vartate ity anena vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |
garbha-nirbharatayā, yathā-
āsanaika-priyasyāsyāḥ sakhī-gātrāvalambinaḥ |
garbhālasasya vapuṣo bhāro' bhūt svāṅga-dhāraṇam ||SRs_2.126||
atha (17) jāḍyam-
jāḍyam apratipattiḥ syād iṣṭāniṣṭhārthayoḥ śruteḥ | 64
dṛṣṭer vā virahādeś ca kriyās tatrānimeṣatā | aśrutiḥ pāravaśyaṃ ca tūṣṇīm-bhāvādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.127|| 65
iṣṭa-śruter, yathā- priye' parā yacchati vācam unmukhī nibaddha-dṛṣṭiḥ śithilākuloccayā | samādadhe nāṃśukam āhitaṃ vṛthā na veda puṣpeṣu ca pāṇi-pallavam ||SRs_2.128|| (kirātārjunīye 8.15)
atra priya-vākya-śravaṇa-janita-jāḍyam animeṣatvādinā vyajyate |
priya-darśanād, yathā- ehai so bi pauttho ahaṃ a kuppejja so bi aṇuṇejja | ia ciṃteṃtī bahuā daṭṭhūṇa piaṃ ṇa kiṃ pi sammarai ||SRs_2.129|| [*11] [*11] pūrvārdha-mātraṃ gāthā-saptaśatyāṃ dṛśyate 1.17.
(eṣyati so' pi proṣitaḥ ahaṃ ca kupyeyaṃ so' py anuneṣyati |
iti cintayantī vadhūr dṛṣṭvā priyaṃ na kim api saṃsmarati ||)
atra priya-darśana-janitaṃ jāḍyaṃ pūrva-cintita-kriyā-vismaraṇena vyajyate |
apriya-śravaṇād, yathā-
āpucchantasya bahū gamiduṃ daiassa suṇia addhottim |
aṇumaṃṇiduṃ na jāṇai ṇa nivāreduṃ paravasā ubaha ||SRs_2.130||
(āpṛcchamānasya vadhūr gantuṃ dayitasya śrutvā ardhoktim |
anumantuṃ na jānāti na nivārayituṃ para-vaśā paśyata ||)
aniṣṭa-darśanād, yathā-
sasureṇa ḍajjamāṇe gharaṇiaḍabhave ṇiuṃja-puṃjaṃmi |
ṇa suṇai suṇhā suṇṇā bahuso kahidaṃ bi sasurāe ||SRs_2.131||
(śvaśureṇa dahyamāne gṛha-nikaṭa-bhave nikuñja-puñje |
na śṛṇoti snuṣā śūnyā bahuśaḥ kathitam api śvaśrvā ||)
viyogād, yathā-
papraccha pṛṣṭam api gadgadikārta-kaṇṭhaḥ
śuśrāva noktam api śūnya-manāḥ sa kiñcit |
sasmāra na smṛtam api kṣaṇam ātma-kṛtyaṃ
śrutvāham ity upagato' pi na saṃviveda ||SRs_2.132||
(abhinandasya rāma-carite 19.61)
atra sītā-viraha-janitaṃ rāvaṇasya jāḍyaṃ punaḥ-praśna-śruty-ādibhir avagamyate |
atha (18) vrīḍā- akārya-karaṇāvajñā-stuti-nūtana-saṅgamaiḥ | pratīkārākriyādyaiś ca vrīḍatvanatidhṛṣṭatā ||SRs_2.133|| 66 tatra ceṣṭā nigūḍhoktir ādhomukhya-vicintane |
anirgamo bahiḥ kvāpi dūrād evāvaguṇṭhanam | 67
nakhānāṃ kṛntanaṃ bhūmi-lekhanaṃ caivam ādayaḥ ||SRs_2.134||
akārya-karaṇād, yathā- gurv-ādeśād eva nirmīyamāṇo nādharmāya strī-vadho' pi sthito' yam | adya sthitvā śvo gamiṣyadbhir alpair lajjāsmābhir mīlitākṣair jitaiva ||SRs_2.135|| (a.rā. 2.59)
avajñayā, yathā-
avadhūyāribhir nītā hariṇais tulya-vṛttitām |
anyonyasyāpi jihrīmaḥ kiṃ punaḥ sahavāsinām ||SRs_2.136||
(kirātārjunīya 11.58)
stutyā, yathā- tasya saṃstūyamānasya caritārthais tapasvibhiḥ | śuśubhe vikramodagraṃ vrīḍayāvanataṃ śiraḥ ||SRs_2.137|| (ra.vaṃ. 15.27)
nava-saṅgamena, yathā- paṭā-lagne patyau namayati mukhaṃ jāta-vinayā haṭhāśleṣaṃ vāñchaty apaharati gātrāṇi nibhṛtam | na śaknoty ākhyātuṃ smita-mukha-sakhī-datta-nayanā hriyā tāmyaty antaḥ prathama-parihāse nava-vadhūḥ ||SRs_2.138|| (amaru. 37)
pratīkārākaraṇād, yathā-
udvṛttāri-kṛtābhimanyu-nidhana-prodbhūta-tīvra-krudhaḥ
pārthasyākṛta-śātrava-pratikṛter antaḥ śucā muhyataḥ |
kīrṇā bāṣpa-kaṇaiḥ patanti dhanuṣi vrīḍā-jaḍā dṛṣṭayo
hā vatseti giraḥ sphuranti na punar niryānti kaṇṭhād bahiḥ ||SRs_2.139||
(nārāyaṇasyeti śārṅgadhara-paddhatiḥ)
atha (19) avahitthā-
avahitthākāra-guptir jaihmya-prābhava-nītibhiḥ | 68
lajjā-sādhvasa-dākṣiṇya-prāgalbhyāpajayādibhiḥ ||SRs_2.140||
anyathā-kathanaṃ mithyā-dhairyam anyatra vīkṣaṇam | 69
kathā-bhaṅgādayo' py asyām anubhāvā bhavanty amī ||SRs_2.141||
jaihmyād, yathā- liṅgair mudaḥ saṃvṛta-vikriyās te hradāḥ prasannā iva gūḍha-nakrāḥ | vaidarbham āmantrya yayus tadīyāṃ pratyarpya pūjām upadācchalena ||SRs_2.142|| (ra.vaṃ 7.30)
prābhavād, yathā- anirbhinno gabhīratvād antargūḍha-ghana-vyathaḥ | puṭa-pāka-pratīkāśo rāmasya karuṇo rasaḥ ||SRs_2.143|| (u.rā.ca. 3.1)
nītyā, yathā-
bahiḥ sarvākāra-pravaṇa-ramaṇīyaṃ vyavaharan
parābhyūha-sthānāny api tanutarāṇi sthagayati |
janaṃ vidvān ekaḥ sakalam atisandhāya kapaṭais
taṭasthaḥ svān arthān ghaṭayati ca maunaṃ ca bhajate ||SRs_2.144||
(mālatī-mādhave 1.17)
lajjayā, yathā- cikṣep lakṣmīr niṭilān nakhāgraiḥ prasveda-vāryātapam ākṣipantī | jugopa devo' pi sa romaharṣaṃ jaḍābdhi-vātāhati-kaitavena ||SRs_2.145|| (kandarpa-sambhava)
sādhvasena, yathā- śrutvā duḥśravam adbhutaṃ ca mithilā-vṛttāntam antaḥ-patac- cintāpahnava-sāvahittha-vadana-tvag-viprakīrṇa-smitaḥ | helākṛṣṭa-surāvarodha-ramaṇī-sīmanta-santānaka- srag-vāsojjvala-pāṇir apy avati māṃ vatso na laṅkeśvaraḥ ||SRs_2.146|| (a.rā. 4.8)
dākṣiṇyād, yathā- tvayy ardhāsana-bhāji kiṃ nara-gaṇodgītair bhavad-vikramair antaḥ-sambhṛta-matsaro' pi bhagavān ākāra-guptau kṛtī | unmīlad-bhavadīya-dakṣiṇa-bhujā-romāñca-viddhoccarad- bāṣpair eva vilocanair abhinayaty ānandam ākhaṇḍalaḥ ||SRs_2.147|| (a.rā. 1.29)
prāgalbhyena, yathā- ekatrāsana-saṅgatiḥ parihṛtā pratyudgamād dūratas tāmbūlānayana-cchalena rabhasāśleṣo' pi saṃvighnitaḥ | ālāpo' pi na miśritaḥ parijanaṃ vyāpārayanty āntike- kāntaṃ pratyupacārataś caturayā kopaḥ kṛtārthīkṛtaḥ ||SRs_2.148|| (amaru. 18)
atha (20) smṛtiḥ-
svāsthya-cintā-dṛḍhābhyāsa-sadṛśālokanādibhiḥ | 70
smṛtiḥ pūrvānubhūtārtha-pratītis tatra vikriyāḥ | kampanodvahane mūrdhno bhrū-vikṣepādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.149|| 71
svāsthyena, yathā- ramyāṇi vīkṣya madhurāṃś ca niśamya śabdān paryutsuko bhavati yat sukhito' pi jantuḥ | tac cetasā smarati nūnam abodha-pūrvaṃ bhāva-sthirāṇi jananāntara-sauhṛdāni ||SRs_2.150|| (śak. 5.2)
cintayā, yathā- līneva pratibimbiteva likhitevotkīrṇarūpeva ca pratyupteva ca vajra-lepa-ghaṭitevāntar-nikhāteva ca | sā naś cetasi kīliteva viśikhaiś ceto-bhuvaḥ pañcabhiś cintā-santati-tantu-jāla-niviḍa-syūteva lagnā priyā ||SRs_2.151|| (mā.mā. 5.10)
dṛḍhābhyāsena, yathā- tad vaktraṃ nayane ca te smita-sudhā-mugdhaṃ ca tad vācikaṃ sā veṇī sa bhuja-kramo' tisaralo līlālasā sā gatiḥ | tanvī seti ca seti seti satataṃ tad-dhyāna-baddhātmano nidrā no na ratir na cāpi viratiḥ śūnyaṃ mano vartate ||SRs_2.152|| (rasa-kalikā, 32)[*12] [*12] This verse appeared previously after kārikā 2.56a.
sadṛśālokanena, yathā- ārakta-rājibhir iyaṃ kusumair nava-kandalī salila-garbhaiḥ | kopād antar-bāṣpe smarayati māṃ locane tasyāḥ ||SRs_2.153|| [vikramorvaśīya 4.15]
atha (21) vitarkaḥ- ūho vitarkaḥ sandeha-vimarṣa-pratyayādibhiḥ |
janito nirṇayāntaḥ syād asatyaḥ satya eva vā | 72
tatrānubhāvāḥ syur amī bhrū-śiraḥ- ksepaṇādayaḥ ||SRs_2.154||
sandeha-pratyayanād, yathā-
aṅkaṃ ke' pi śaśaṅkire jala-nidheḥ paṅkaṃ pare menire
sāraṅgaṃ katicic ca saṃjagadire bhūmeś ca bimbaṃ pare |
indau yad dalitendra-nīla-śakala-śyāmaṃ darīdṛśyate
tan manye ravi-bhītam andha-tamasaṃ kukṣi-stham ālakṣyate ||SRs_2.155||
vimarśo vicāraḥ | tena, yathā-
gamanam alasaṃ śūnyā dṛṣṭiḥ śarīram asauṣṭhavaṃ
śvasitam adhikaṃ kiṃ nv etat syāt kim anyad ato' tha vā |
bhramati bhuvane kandarpājñā vikāri ca yauvanaṃ
lalita-madhurās te te bhāvāḥ kṣipanti ca dhīratām ||SRs_2.156||
atra mādhava-gatāṃ cintām upalabhya kim atra kāraṇam iti vimṛśatā makarandena manmatha-nibandhana evāyaṃ bhāva iti satya-nirṇayānto vitarkaḥ |
atha (22) cintā-
iṣṭa-vastv-apariprāpter aiśvarya-bhraṃśanādibhiḥ | 73
cintā dhyānātmikā tasyām anubhāvā bhavanty amī | kārśyādhomukhya-santāpa-niḥśvāsocchrvasanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.157|| 74
iṣṭa-vastv-alābhena, yathā-
īsi-baliābaṇaā se kūṇita-pakkhaṃtatāraa tthimiā |
diṭṭhī kapola-pālī ṇihiā kara-pallave mano suṇṇaṃ ||SRs_2.158||
[īṣad-valitāvanatā'syāḥ kūṇita-pakṣmanta-tārakā stimitā |
dṛṣṭiḥ kapola-pālī nihitā kara-pallave manaḥ śūnyam ||]
aiśvarya-nāśena, yathā- yamo' pi vilikhan bhūmiṃ daṇḍenāstamita-tviṣā | kurute' sminn amoghe' pi nirvāṇālāta-lāghavam ||SRs_2.159|| [ku.saṃ. 2.27]
atha (23) matiḥ- nānā-śāstrāratha-mathanād artha-nirdhāraṇaṃ matiḥ |
tatra ceṣṭās tu kartavya-karaṇaṃ saṃśaya-chidā | 75
śiṣyopadeśa-bhrū-kṣepāv ūhāpohādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.160||
yathā- daśaratha-kule sambhūtaṃ mām avāpya dhanurdharaṃ dinakara-kulāskandī ko' yaṃ kalaṅka-navāṅkuraḥ | iti na vanitām etāṃ hantuṃ mano vicikitsate yad adhikaraṇaṃ dharma-sthīyaṃ tavaiva vacāṃsi naḥ ||SRs_2.161|| (a.rā. 2.62)
atha (24) dhṛtiḥ-
jñāna-vijñāna-gurvādi-bhakti-nānārtha-siddhibhiḥ | 76
lajjādibhiś ca cittasya naispṛhyaṃ dhṛtir ucyate ||SRs_2.162||
atrānubhāvā vijñeyāḥ prāptārthānubhavas tathā | 77
aprāptātīta-naṣṭārthān abhisaṅkṣobhaṇādayaḥ ||SRs_2.163||
jñānāt, yathā- aśnīmahi vayaṃ bhikṣām āśāvāso vasīmahi | śayīmahi mahī-pṛṣṭhe kurvīmahi kim īśvaraiḥ ||SRs_2.164|| (vai.śa. 55)
vijñānād, yathā-
asty adyāpi catuḥ-samudra-parikhā-paryantam urvī-talaṃ
vartante' pi ca tatra tatra rasikā goṣṭhīṣu saktā nṛpāḥ |
ekas tatra nirādaro bhavati ced anyo bhavet sādaro
vāg-devī vadanāmbuje vasati cet ko nāma dīno janaḥ ||SRs_2.165||
guru-bhaktyā, yathā-
tiṣṭhan bhāti pituḥ puro bhuvi yathā siṃhāsane kiṃ tathā
yat saṃvāhayataḥ sukhaṃ hi caraṇau tātasya kiṃ rājyataḥ |
kiṃ bhukte bhuvana-traye dhṛtir asau bhuktojjhite yā guror
āyāsaḥ khalu rājyam ujjhita-guros tatrāsti kaścid guṇaḥ ||SRs_2.166||
(nāgānanda 1.7)
nānārtha-siddhyā, yathā-
krodhāndhaiḥ sakalaṃ hataṃ ripu-kulaṃ pañcākṣatās te vayaṃ
pāñcālyā mama durnayopajanitas tīrṇo nikārārṇavaḥ |
tvaṃ devaḥ puruṣottamaḥ sukṛtinaṃ mām ādṛto bhāṣase
kiṃ nāmānyad ataḥ paraṃ bhagavato yāce prasannād aham ||SRs_2.167||
(veṇī-saṃhāraḥ 6.45)
atha (25) harṣaḥ-
manorathasya lābhena siddhyā yogyasya vastunaḥ | 78
mitra-saṅgama-devādi-prasādādeś ca kalpitaḥ ||SRs_2.168||
manaḥ-prasādo harṣaḥ syād atra netrāsya-phullatā | 79
priyābhāṣaṇam āśleṣaḥ pulakānāṃ prarohaṇam | svedodgamaś ca hastena hasta-sampīḍanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.169|| 80
manorathasya lābhena, yathā- nivāta-padma-stimitena cakṣuṣā nṛpasya kāntaṃ pibataḥ sutānanam | mahodadheḥ pūra ivendu-darśanād guruḥ praharṣaḥ prababhūva nātmani ||SRs_2.170|| (ra.vaṃ. 3.17)
yogya-vastu-siddhyā, yathā-
sa rāgavān aruṇa-talena pāṇinā
pulomajā-pada-tala-yāvakair iva |
hariṃ hariḥ stanita-gabhīra-heṣitaṃ
mukhe nirāmiṣa-kaṭhine mamārja tam ||SRs_2.171||
atra uccaiḥśravaso lābhena devendrasya harṣaḥ |
mitra-saṅgamād, yathā- ibha-kumbha-tuṅga-kaṭhinetaretara- stana-bhāra-dūra-vinivāritodarāḥ | pariphulla-gaṇḍa-phalakāḥ parasparaṃ parirebhire kukura-kaurava-striyaḥ ||SRs_2.172|| (māghe 13.16)
mitra-saṅgamaḥ pūjyādi-saṅgamādīnām apy upalakṣaṇam |
pūjya-saṅgamena, yathā- yugānta-kāla-pratisaṃhṛtātmano jaganti yasyāṃ savikāsam āsata | tanau mamus tatra na kaṭabha-dviṣas tapadhanābhyāgama-sambhavā mudaḥ ||SRs_2.173|| (śi.va. 1.23)
deva-prasādād, yathā- tasyāḥ prasannendu-mukhaḥ prasādaṃ gurur nṛpāṇāṃ gurave nivedya | praharṣa-cihnānumitaṃ priyāyai śaśaṃsa vācā punaruktayeva ||SRs_2.174|| (ra.vaṃ. 2.68)
ādi-śabdād guru-rāja-prasādādayaḥ | guru-prasādād, yathā- asmad-gotra-mahattaraḥ kratu-bhujām adyāyam ādyo ravir yajvāno vayam adya te bhagavatī bhūr adya rājanvatī | adya svaṃ bahu manyate sahacarair asmābhir ākhaṇḍalo yenaitāvad arundhatī-patir api svenānugṛhṇāti naḥ ||SRs_2.175|| (a.rā. 1.18)
rāja-prasādād, yathā- prītir asya dadato' bhavat tathā yena tat-priya-cikīrṣavo nṛpāḥ | sparśitair adhikam āgaman mudaṃ nādhiveśma-nihitair upāyanaiḥ ||SRs_2.176|| (śi.va. 14.47)
atha (26) autsukyam- kālākṣamatvam autsukyam iṣṭa-vastu-viyogataḥ | tad-darśanād ramya-vastu-didṛkṣādeś ca tat-kriyāḥ ||SRs_2.177|| 81 tvarānavasthitiḥ śayyā-sthitir uttāna-cintane | śarīra-gauravaṃ nidrā-tandrā-niḥśvasitādayaḥ ||SRs_2.178|| 82
tatra iṣṭa-vastu-viyogāt- saṃkṣipyante kṣana iva kathaṃ dīrgha-yāmā triyāmā sarvāvasthāsv ahar api kathaṃ manda-mandātapaṃ syāt | itthaṃ cetaś caṭula-nayane durlabha-prārthanaṃ me gāḍhoṣmābhiḥ kṛtam aśaraṇaṃ tvad-viyoga-vyathābhiḥ ||SRs_2.179|| [me.dū. 2.48]
tatra iṣṭa-vastu-darśanāt- āyāte dayite manoratha-śatair nītvā kathañcid dinaṃ gatvā vāsa-gṛhaṃ jaḍe parijane dīrghāṃ kathāṃ kurvati | daṣṭāsmīty abhidhāya satvara-padaṃ vyādhūya cīnāṃśukaṃ tanvaṅgyā rati-kātareṇa manasā nītaḥ pradīpaḥ śamam ||179|| [amaru 77]
ramya-didṛkṣayā, yathā-
kṛtāvaśeṣeṇa savibhrameṇa
niṣkīlitenādhvani pūritena |
prasādhanenācyuta-darśanāya
pura-striyaḥ śiśriyire gavākṣān ||SRs_2.180||
atha (27) augryam- aparādhāvamānābhyāṃ cauryāābhigrahaṇādibhiḥ | asat-pralāpanādyaiś ca kṛtaṃ caṇḍatvam ugratā ||SRs_2.181|| 83 kriyās tatrāsya-nayana-rāgo bandhana-tāḍane | śirasaḥ kampanaṃ kheda-vadha-nirbhartsanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.182|| 84
aparādhād, yathā- praṇayi-sakhī-salīla-parihāsa-rasādhigatair lalita-śirīṣa-puṣpa-hananair api tāmyati yat | vapuṣi vadhāya tatra tava śastram upakṣipataḥ patatu śarasy akāṇḍayam adaṇḍaṃ ivaiṣa bhujaḥ ||SRs_2.183|| (mā.mā. 5.31)
atra mālatī-nikāra-rūpāparādhād mādhavasyaugryam |
avamānāḍ, yathā-
ajñāta-pūrvā dviṣatām avajñāṃ
vijñāpayantaṃ pratiruṣṭa-cetāḥ |
ājñā-haraṃ prājña-vinindya-karmā
yajñāśi-vairī gadayā jaghāna ||SRs_2.184||
cauryābhigrahaṇād, yathā- bhuja-viṭapa-madena vyartham andhambhaviṣṇur dhig apasarasi cauraṃkāram ākruśyamānaḥ | tvad-urasi vidadhātu svām avaskāra-keliṃ kuṭila-karaja-koṭi-krūra-karmā jaṭāyuḥ ||SRs_2.185|| (a.rā. 5.11)
asat-pralāpād, yathā- katham api na niṣiddho duḥkhinā bhīruṇā vā drupada-tanaya-pāṇis tena pitrā mamādya | tava bhuja-bala-darpādhyāyamānasya vāmaḥ śirasi caraṇa eṣa nyasyate vārayainam ||SRs_2.186|| (veṇī-saṃhāra 3.40)
atha (28) amarṣaḥ- adhikṣepāvamānādyaiḥ krodho' marṣa itīryate |
tatra sveda-śiraḥ-kampāv ādhomukhya-vicintane | 85
upāyānveṣaṇotsāha-vyavasādayaḥ kriyāḥ ||SRs_2.187||
tatra adhikṣepād, yathā- iti bhīṣma-bhāṣita-vaco' rtham adhigatavatām iva kṣaṇāt | kṣobham agamad atimātram atho śiśupāla-pakṣa-pṛthivī-bhṛtāṃ gaṇaḥ ||SRs_2.188|| (śi.va. 15.47)
avamānād, yathā- dhvaṃsena hṛdayaṃ sadyaḥ paribhūtasya me paraiḥ | yady amarṣaḥ pratīkāraṃ bhujālambaṃ na lambhayet ||SRs_2.189|| (ki.a. 11.57)
atha (29) asūyā-
para-saubhāgya-sampatti-vidyā-śauryādi-hetubhiḥ | 86
guṇe' pi doṣāropaḥ syād asūyā tatra vikriyāḥ | mukhāpavartanaṃ garhā bhrū-bhedānādarādayaḥ ||SRs_2.190|| 87
para-saubhāgyena, yathā-
mā garvam udvaha kapola-tale cakāsti
kānta-svahasta-likhitā mama mañjarīti |
anyāpi kiṃ na sakhi bhājanam īdṛśīnāṃ
vairī na ced bhavati vepathur antarāyaḥ ||SRs_2.191||
(keśaṭasyeti subhāṣita-ratna-kośe)
para-sampattyā, yathā-
lokopakāriṇī lakṣmīḥ satāṃ vimala-cetasām |
tathāpi tāṃ vilokyaiva dūyante duṣṭa-cetasaḥ ||SRs_2.192||
para-vidyayā, yathā- pratyakṣādi-prabhā-siddha-viruddhārthābhidhāyinaḥ | vedāntā yadi śāstrāṇi bauddhaiḥ kim aparāddhyate ||SRs_2.193|| (pra.ca. 2.4)
yathā vā-
guṇādhāre gaure yaśasi paripūrṇe vilasati
pratāpe cāmitrān dahati tava siṃha-kṣitipate |
navaiva dravāṇīty akathayad aho mūḍhatama-dhīś
caturdhā tejo' pi vyabhajata kaṇādo munir api ||SRs_2.194||
atra prauḍha-kavi-samaya-prasiddha-mārgānusāriṇo vaktuḥ parimita-dravya-vādini kaṇāde mahaty asūyā mūḍhatama-dhīr iti vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |
para-śauryeṇa, yathā-
strī-mātraṃ nanu tāṭakā bhṛgu-suto rāmas tu vipraḥ śucir
mārīco mṛga eva bhīti-bhavanaṃ vālī punar vānaraḥ |
bhoḥ kākutstha vikatthase kim atha vā vīro jitaḥ kas tvayā
dor-darpas tu tathāpi te yadi samaṃ ko-daṇḍam āropaya ||SRs_2.195||
(hanuman-nāṭaka 14.21)
atha (30) cāpalyam- rāga-dveṣādibhiś citta-lāghavaṃ cāpalaṃ bhavet |
ceṣṭās tatrāvicāreṇa parirambhāvalambane | 88
niṣkāsanokti-pāruṣye tāḍanājñāpanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.196||
rāgeṇa, yathā- vijanam iti balād amuṃ gṛhītvā kṣaṇam atha vīkṣya vipakṣam antike' nyā | abhipatitu-manā laghutva-bhīter abhavad amuñcati vallabhe' tigurvī ||SRs_2.197|| (śi.va., 7.57)
dveṣeṇa, yathā- pādāghātaiḥ surabhir abhitaḥ satvaraṃ tāḍanīyo gāḍhāmodaṃ malaya-marutaḥ śṛṅkhalādāma datta | kārāgāre kṣipata tarasā pañcamaṃ rāga-rājaṃ candraṃ cūrṇīkuruta ca śilāpaṭṭake piṣṭa-bimbam ||SRs_2.198|| (bāla-rāmāyaṇa 5.49)
atra sītā-viraheṇa rāvaṇasya vasantādi-viṣaya-dveṣeṇa tat-tad-adhidevatānāṃ tāḍanā-jñāpanādibhir anubhāvaiś cāpalyaṃ dyotyate |
atha (31) nidrā-
mada-svabhāva-vyāyāma-niścintatva-śramādibhiḥ | 89
mano-nimīlanaṃ nidrā ceṣṭās tatrāsya-gauravam ||SRs_2.199||
āghūrṇamāna-netratvam aṅgānāṃ parimardanam | 90
niḥśvāsocchvāsane sanna-gātratvaṃ netra-mīlanam | śarīrasya ca saṅkoco jāḍyaṃ cety evam ādayaḥ ||SRs_2.200|| 91
madād, yathā- yasmin mahīṃ śaṃsati vāṇinīnāṃ nidrāṃ vihārārdha-pathe gatānām | vāto' pi nāsraṃsayad aṃśukāni ko lambayed āharaṇāya hastam ||SRs_2.201|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.75)
svabhāvād, yathā-
uttānām upadhāya bāhulatikām ekām apāṅgāśrayām
anyām apy alasāṃ nidhāya vipulābhoge nitamba-sthale |
nīvīṃ kiñcid iva ślathāṃ vidadhatī niḥśvāsam unmuñcatī
talpotpīḍana-tiryag-unnata-kucā nidrāti śātodarī ||SRs_2.202||
vyāyāmād, yathā- alasa-lulita-mugdhānyadhva-sañjāta-khedād aśithila-parirambhair datta-saṃvāhanāni | parimṛdita-mṛṇālī-durbalāny aṅgakāni tvam urasi mama kṛtvā yatra nidrām avāptā ||SRs_2.203|| (u.rā.ca. 1.24)
naiścintyād, yathā- dattendrābhaya-vibhramādbhuta-bhujāsambhāra-gambhīrayā tvad-vṛttyā śithilīkṛtas tribhuvana-trāṇāya nārāyaṇaḥ | antas toṣa-tuṣāra-saurabha-maya-śvāsānilāpūraṇa- prāṇottuṅga-bhujaṅga-talpam adhunā bhadreṇa nidrāyate ||SRs_2.204|| (a.rā. 1.27)
śramād, yathā- kevalaṃ priyatamā-dayālunā jyotiṣām avanatāsu paṅktiṣu | tena tat-parigṛhīta-vakṣasā netra-mīlana-kutūhalaṃ kṛtam ||SRs_2.205|| (ku.saṃ. 8.84)
atha (32) suptiḥ- udreka eva nidrāyāḥ suptiḥ syāt tatra vikriyāḥ |
indriyoparatir netra-mīlanaṃ srasta-gātratā | 92
utsvapnāyitanaiś calya-śvāsocchvāsādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.206||
yathā-
avyāsurantaḥ-karuṇārasārdrā
nisarga-niryan-nigamānta-gandhā |
śvāsānilās tvāṃ svapato murāreḥ
śayyā-bhujaṅgendra-nipīta-śeṣāḥ ||SRs_2.207||
atha (33) bodhaḥ-
svapna-sparśana-nidhvāna-nidrā-sampūrṇatādibhiḥ | 93
prabodhaś cetanāvāptiś ceṣṭās tatrākṣi-mardanam ||SRs_2.208||
śayyāyā mokṣaṇaṃ bāhu-vikṣepo' ṅguli-moṭanam | 94
śiraḥ-kaṇḍūyanaṃ cāṅga-valanaṃ caivam ādayaḥ ||SRs_2.209||
svapnād, yathā- tribhāga-śeṣāsu niśāsu ca kṣaṇaṃ nimīlya netre sahasā vyabudhyata | kva nīlakaṇṭha vrajasīty alakṣya-vāg asatya-kaṇṭhārpita-bāhu-bandhanā ||SRs_2.210|| (ku.saṃ. 5.57)
sparśanād, yathā-
āghrāya cānanam adhistanam āyatākṣyāḥ
suptaṃ tadā tvarita-keli-bhuvā śrameṇa |
prābhātikaḥ pavana eṣa saroja-gandhī
prābodhayan maṇi-gavākṣa-samāgato mām ||SRs_2.211||
śabdād, yathā- uṣasi sa gaja-yūtha-karṇa-tālaiḥ paṭu-paṭaha-dhvnaibhir vinīta-nidraḥ | aramata madhurāṇi tatra śṛṇvan vihaga-vikūjita-vandi-maṅgalāni ||SRs_2.212|| (ra.vaṃ. 9.71)
nidrā-sampūrtyā, yathā- te ca prāpur udanvantaṃ bubudhe cādi-pūruṣaḥ | avyākṣepo bhaviṣyantyāḥ kārya-siddher hi lakṣaṇam ||SRs_2.213|| (ra.vaṃ. 10.6)
uttamādhama-madhyeṣu sāttvikā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 95
vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca varṇanīyā yathocitam ||SRs_2.214|| [*13]
udvega-sneha-dambherṣyā-pramukhāś citta-vṛttayaḥ | 96
ukteṣv antarbhavantīti na pṛthaktvena darśitāḥ ||SRs_2.215||
[*13] Ed. adds: anukta-citta-vṛttīnām uktāntarbhāvaḥ |
tathā hi-para-pratāraṇa-rūpa-dambhasya jihmatāvahitthāyām antar-bhāvaḥ | citta-dravatā-lakṣaṇasya snehasya harṣe' ntarbhāvaḥ | sva-viṣaya-dāna-mānādy-amarṣaṇa-rūpāyā īrṣyāyā amarṣe' ntarbhāvaḥ | para-viṣayāyās tv asūyāyām | udvegasya tu nirveda-viṣādādiṣu yathocitam antarbhāva ity ādi draṣṭavyam | tathā ca bhāva-prakāśikā-kāraḥ- anye' pi yadi bhāvāḥ syuś citta-vṛtti-viśeṣataḥ | antarbhāvas tu sarveṣāṃ draṣṭavyo vyabhicāriṣu ||SRs_2.216|| iti |
vibhāvāś cānubhāvāś ca te bhavanti parasparam | 97
kārya-kāraṇa-bhāvas tu jñeyaḥ prāyeṇa lokataḥ ||SRs_2.217||
tathā hi-santāpasya dainyaṃ prati vibhāvatvaṃ glāniṃ pratyanubhāvatvaṃ ca | prahārasya pralaya-mohau prati vibhāvatvam augryaṃ pratyanubhāvatvaṃ ca | viṣādasya utpātāvegaṃ pratyanubhāvatṃ stambhaṃ prati vibhāvatvam | vyādher glāni-stambha-pralayādīn prati vibhāvatvam |
svātantryāt pāratantryāc ca te dvidhā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 98
para-poṣakatāṃ prāptāḥ paratantrā itīritāḥ | tad-abhāve svatantrāḥ syur bhāvā iti ca te smṛtāḥ ||SRs_2.218|| 99
tatra pāratantryeṇa nirvedo, yathā- kuryuḥ śastra-kathām amī yadi manor vaṃśe manuṣyāṅkurāḥ syāc ced brahma-gaṇo' yam ākṛti-gaṇas tatreṣyate ced bhavān | samrājāṃ samidhāṃ ca sādhakatamaṃ dhatte chidākāraṇaṃ dhiṅ maurvī-kuśa-karṣaṇolbaṇa-kiṇa-granthir mamāyaṃ karaḥ ||SRs_2.219|| (a.rā. 4.44)
ity atra nirvedasya krodhāṅgatvam |
nirvedasya svatantratvaṃ, yathā- prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakala-kāma-dudhās tataḥ kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ śirasi vidviṣatāṃ tataḥ kim | sampāditāḥ praṇayino vibhavais tataḥ kiṃ kalpaṃ sthitās tanubhṛtāṃ tanavas tataḥ kim ||SRs_2.220|| [vai.śa. 67]
ityādi | atra nirvedasyānanyāṅgatvāt svatantratvam |
nanu nirvedasya śānta-rasa-sthāyitvaṃ kaiścid uktam | tat katham asya anya-rasopakaraṇatvam iti ced, ucyate | sati khalu grāme sīmā-sambhāvanā | sthāyitvaṃ nāma saṃskāra-pāṭavena bhāvasya (vāsanā-rūpeṇa sthitasya kāraṇa-vaśād udbodhitasya) muhur muhur navībhāvaḥ | tena nirveda-vāsanā-vāsitaṃ bhāvaka-cetasi naiṣphalyābhimateṣu vibhāvādiṣu (bhāvakānāṃ prathamaṃ pravṛtter evāsambhavāt) tat-sāmagrī-phala-bhūtasya nirvedasyotpattir eva na saṅgacchate | kiṃ punaḥ sthāyitvam | kiṃ ca asati nirveda-sthāyini śānta-rūpo bhāvakānām āsvādaś citra-gata-kadalī-phala-rasāsvāda-lampaṭānāṃ rāja-śukānāṃ viveka-sahodaro bhaved iti kṛtaṃ saṃrambheṇa |
viṣādasya paratantratvaṃ, yathā- vāraṃ vāraṃ tirayati dṛ;cām udgato bāṣpa-pūras tat-saṅkalpopahita-jaḍima-stambham abhyeti gātram | sadyaḥ svidyann ayam aviratotkampa-lolāṅgulīkaḥ pāṇir lekhā-vidhiṣu nitarāṃ vartate kiṃ karomi ||SRs_2.221|| (mā.mā. 1.38)
atra viṣādasya śṛṅgārāṅgatvam | svatantratvaṃ, yathā-
sañcāriṇī dīpa-śikheva rātrau yaṃ yaṃ vyatīyāya patiṃvarā sā | narendra-mārgāṭṭa iva prapede vivarṇa-bhāvaṃ sa sa bhūmi-pālaḥ ||SRs_2.222|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.67)
ity atra viṣādasyānanyāṅgatvam | evam anyeṣām api svatantratva-paratantratve tatra tatrohanīye |
ābhāsatā bhaved eṣām anaucitya-pravartitām |
asatyatvād ayogyatvād anaucityaṃ dvidhā bhavet | 100
asatyatva-kṛtaṃ tat syād acetana-gataṃ tu yat ||SRs_2.223||
yathā-
kas tvaṃ bhoḥ, kathayāmi daiva-hatakaṃ māṃ viddhi śākhoṭakaṃ vairāgyād iva vakṣi, sādhu viditaṃ, kasmād idaṃ, kathyate |
vāmenātra vaṭas tam adhvaga-janaḥ sarvātmanā sevate na cchāyāpi paropakāra-karaṇe mārga-sthitasyāpi me ||SRs_2.224||
atra vṛkṣa-viśeṣatvād acetane śākhoṭake citta-vikārasyāsambhavānucito nirvedo' yam ābhāsatvam āpadyate |
ayogyatva-kṛtaṃ proktaṃ nīca-tiryaṅ-narāśrayam ||SRs_2.225|| 101
tatra nīca-tiryag-gataṃ, yathā-
velā-taṭe prasūyethā mā bhūḥ śaṅkita-mānasā |
māṃ jānāti samudro' yaṃ ṭiṭṭibhaṃ sāhasa-priyam ||SRs_2.226||
atra yadi samudra-velāyāṃ prasūye tarhi udvela-kallola-mālābhir mamāpatyāni hṛtāni bhaveyur iti śaṅkitāyāṃ nija-gṛhiṇyāṃ kaścit ṭiṭṭibhaḥ pakṣi-viśeṣo garvāyate | tad ayaṃ garvo nīca-tiryag-gatatvād ābhāso nātīva svadate |
nīca-narāśrayo, yathā-
atyuttāna-śayālunā kara-yuga-prāptopadhāna-śriyā
gandhūrasya taros tale ghuṭa-puṭa-dhvānānusandhāyibhiḥ |
dīrghaiḥ śvāsa-bharaiḥ saphūtkṛti-śatair āsphoṭitoṣṭha-dvayaṃ
tat-pūrvaṃ kṛṣi-karmaṇi śramavatā kṣudreṇa nidrāyate ||SRs_2.227||
utpatti-sandhi-śāvalya-śāntayo vyabhicāriṇām | daśāś catasras tatra utpattir bhāva-sambhavaḥ ||SRs_2.228|| 102
yathā- evaṃ vādini devarṣau pārśve pitur adhomukhī | līlā-kamala-patrāṇi gaṇayāmāsa pārvatī ||SRs_2.229|| (ku.saṃ. 6.84)
atra lajjāyāḥ harṣasya vā samutpattiḥ |
sarūpam asarūpaṃ vā bhinna-kāraṇa-kalpitam | bhāva-dvayaṃ milati cet sa sandhir iti gīyate ||SRs_2.230|| 103
svarūpayoḥ sandhir, yathā-
ari-vrajānām anapota-siṃha-
khaḍga-prahārair avani gatānām |
priyā-janāṅka-prahitāṅgakānāṃ
bhavanti netrānta-nimīlanāni ||SRs_2.231||
atra nāyaka-khaḍga-prahāra-priyā-janāṅga-sparśābhyāṃ kalpitayoḥ pratināyakeṣu mohayoḥ sandhir netrānta-nimīlanena vyajyate |
asarūpayoḥ sandhir, yathā-
śrī-siṃha-bhūpa-pratināyakānāṃ
svidyanti gātrāny ativepitāni |
tat tūrya-saṃvādiṣu garjiteṣu
priyābhir ālambita-kandharāṇām ||SRs_2.232||
atra garjiteṣu nāyaka-saṃnāha-niḥsāṇa-śaṅkayāṅkuritasya pratināyakānāṃ trāsasya priyāliṅgana-taraṅgitasya ca harṣasya sveda-vepathu-sādṛśya-kalpita-saṃśleṣaḥ sandhiḥ |
atyārūḍhasya bhāvasya vilayaḥ śāntir ucyate ||SRs_2.233|| 104ab
yathā-
śuddhāntasya nivārito' py anunayair niḥśaṅkam aṅkūrito
vṛddhāmātya-hitopadeśa-vacanai ruddho' pi vṛddhiṃ gataḥ |
mānodreka-taruḥ pratikṣiti-bhujām āmūlam unmūlyate
vāhinyām anapota-siṃha-nṛpater ālokitāyām api ||SRs_2.234||
atra hitopadeśānādarādhirūḍhasya pratināyaka-gatasya garvasya śāntir āmūlam unmūlyata iti vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |
śavalatvaṃ tu bhāvānāṃ saṃmardaḥ syāt parasparam ||SRs_2.235|| 104
yathā-
ko vā jeṣyati soma-vaṃśa-tilakān asmān raṇa-prāṅgaṇe
hantāsmāsu parāṅmukho hata-vidhiḥ kiṃ durgam adhyāsmahe |
asmat-pūrva-nṛpān asau nihatavān dīrghān dhig asmad-bhujān
kiṃ vākyair anapota-siṃha-nṛpateḥ sevaiva kṛtyaṃ param ||SRs_2.236||
atra garva-viṣādāsūyā-cintā-smṛty-amarṣa-nirveda-matīnāṃ saṃmardo bhāva-śāvalyam ity ucyate |
dig-antarāla-sañcāra-kīrtinā siṃha-bhūbhujā | evaṃ sañcāriṇaḥ sarve sa-prapañcaṃ nirūpitāḥ ||SRs_2.237|| 105
iti sañcāri-bhāvāḥ | atha sthāyinaḥ-
sajātīyair vijātīyair bhāvair ye tv atiraskṛtāḥ | kṣrābdhivan nayanty anyān svātmatvaṃ sthāyino hi te ||SRs_2.238|| 106 bharatena ca te kathitā rati-hāsotsāha-vismaya-krodhāḥ | śoko' tha jugupsā bhayam ity aṣṭau lakṣma vakṣyate teṣām ||SRs_2.239|| 107
tatra ratiḥ- yūnor anyonya-viṣayā sthāyinīcchā ratir bhavet | nisargeṇābhiyogena saṃsargeṇābhimānataḥ ||SRs_2.240|| 108 upamādhyātma-viṣayair eṣā syāt tatra vikriyāḥ | kaṭākṣa-pāta-bhrū-kṣepa-priya-vāg-ādayo matāḥ ||SRs_2.241|| 109
tatra nisargeṇa ratir, yathā-
alaṃ vivādena yathā śrutas tvayā tathāvidhas tāvad aśeṣam astu saḥ | mamātra bhāvaika-rasaṃ manaḥ sthitaṃ na kāma-vṛttir vacanīyam īkṣate ||SRs_2.242|| (ku.saṃ. 5.82)
atra rūpādi-dṛṣṭa-kāraṇa-nirapekṣā pārvatyāḥ ratir janmāntara-vāsanā-rūpā nisargād eva bhavati | abhiyogo' bhiniveśaḥ | tad-eka-paratvam iti yāvat |
tena, yathā- tan me manaḥ kṣipati yat sarasa-prahāram ālokya mām agaṇita-skhalad-uttarīyā | trastaika-hāyana-kuraṅga-vilola-dṛṣṭiḥ sāśliṣṭavaty amṛta-saṃvalitair ivāṅgaiḥ ||SRs_2.243|| (mā.mā. 4.8)
atrottarīya-skhalanādi-sūcitena madayantikā-premābhiyogena makarandasya tatra ratir utpadyate |
saṃsargeṇa, yathā- utpattir deva-yajanād brahma-vādī nṛpaḥ pitā | suprasannojjvalā mūrtir asyāṃ snehaṃ karoti me ||SRs_2.244|| (ma.vī.ca. 1.21)
atra deva-yajana-janakādi-sambandha-gauraveṇa sītāyāṃ rāmasya ratiḥ |
atha abhimāṇaḥ | idam eva mama priyaṃ nānyad ity abhiprāyo' bhimānaḥ | tena, yathā- jagati jayinas te te bhāvā navendu-kalādayaḥ prakṛti-madhurāḥ santy evānye mano madayanti ye | mama tu yad iyaṃ yātā loke vilocana-candrikā nayana-viṣayaṃ janmany ekaḥ sa eva mahotsavaḥ ||SRs_2.245|| (mā.mā. 1.39)
atra mādhavasya vilcana-candrikā-nayana-mahotsavādy-abhimānena itara-ramaṇīya-vastu-naiḥspṛhyeṇa ca mālatyāṃ ratiḥ |
upamayā, yathā- api turaga-samīpād utpatantaṃ mayūraṃ na sa rucira-kalāpaṃ bāṇa-lakṣyīcakāra | sapadi gata-manaskaś citra-mālyānukīrṇe rati-vigalita-bandhe keśa-pāśe priyāyāḥ ||SRs_2.246|| (ra.vaṃ. 9.67)
atra mṛgayāntaritāpi daśarathasya priyā-viṣayā ratis tadīya-keśa-kalāpa-sadṛśa-keki-kalāpa-darśanenotpadyate |
adhyātmaṃ svātma-prāmāṇya-mātram | tena, yathā- kāmaṃ pratyādiṣṭāṃ smarāmi na parigrahaṃ munes tanayān | balavat tu dūyamānaṃ pratyāyayatīva me hṛdayam ||SRs_2.247|| (śaku. 5.31)
atra duṣyantasya nija-citta-santāpa-pratyayena śāpa-vismṛtāyām api śakuntalāyāṃ ratiḥ |
viṣayāḥ śabdādayaḥ | tatra śabdena, yathā mamaiva-
sakhi me niyati-hatāyās
tad-darśanam astu vā mā vā |
punar api sa veṇu-nādo
yadi karṇa-pathe patet tad evālam ||SRs_2.248||
atra prāg-adṛṣṭe' pi kṛṣṇe veṇu-nādena kāmavallyā ratiḥ |
sparśena, yathā- yad ayaṃ ratha-saṅkṣobhād aṃsenāṃso rathāṅga-suśroṇyāḥ | spṛṣṭaḥ saroma-vikriyam aṅkuritaṃ manobhaveneva ||SRs_2.249|| (vi.u. 1.11)
rūpeṇa, yathā-
ayaṃ rāmo nāyaṃ sa tu janaka-dharmaṃ dalitavān
ayaṃ kāmo nāyaṃ sa tu madhumadāmodita-manāḥ |
sakhi jñātaṃ so' yaṃ yuvati-nayanotpādana-phalaṃ
nidānaṃ bhāgyānāṃ jayati khalu siṃha-kṣitipatiḥ ||SRs_2.250||
atra rāmādi-smaraṇa-hetunā nāyaka-rūpātiśayena kasyāścid ratiḥ |
rasena, yathā- haras tu kiñcit parilupta-dhairyaś candrodayārambha ivāmburāśiḥ | umā-mukhe bimba-phalādharoṣṭhe vyāpārayāmāsa vilocanāni ||SRs_2.251|| (ku.saṃ. 3.67)
atra yadyapi sambhogāt prāg-ajñātasyādhara-rasasya rasaṃ prati vibhāvatā na saṅgacchate, tathāpi prasiddehḥ sambhāvitasya rasasyaiva vibhāvatvaṃ bimba-phalādharoṣṭha iti padena vyajyate | athavā samāsvādita-dākṣāyaṇī-bimbādharasya parameśvarasya tad-rasenaiva jananāntara-saṅgatāyām api tasyāṃ ratiḥ |
gandhena, yathā mamaiva-
unmīlan-nava-mālatī-parimala-nyakkāra-baddha-vratair
ālolair ali-maṇḍalaiḥ pratipadaṃ pratyāśam āsevitaḥ |
aṅgānām abhijāta-campaka-rucām asyā mṛgākṣyā sphuran-
nāmodo' yam adṛṣṭa-pūrva-mahimā badhnāti me mānasam ||SRs_2.252||
atra parāśara-muni-prasādena labdhena divyena satyavatī-śarīra-saurabheṇa śantanos tasyāṃ ratiḥ |
bhojas tu samprayogeṇa ratim anyām udāharat ||SRs_2.253|| 110a
yathā- unnamayya sakaca-graham oṣṭhaṃ cumbati priyatame haṭha-vṛttyā | huṃ huṃ muñca ma ma meti ca mandaṃ jalpitaṃ jayati bāla-vadhūnām ||SRs_2.254|| (vijjikāyā idam iti subhāṣitāvaliḥ)
vākṛtaṃ ca tenaiva | atra tarjanārthamokṣaṇārtha-vāraṇārthāṇāṃ mandaṃ maṇdaṃ prayogān mānavatyāḥ samprayoge raty-utpattiḥ pratīyata iti |
samprayogasya śabdādiṣv antarbhāvān na tan-matam ||SRs_2.255|| 110
tathā hi-uktodāharaṇe mānavatī-jalpitasya śabda-rūpatvam eva | tathā ca-
āarapasārioṭṭhaṃ aghaḍiaṇāsaṃ acuṃbiaṇiḍākaṃ | baṇṇaghialippamuhie tīe paricumbaṇaṃ bharimo ||SRs_2.256|| (gāthā 1.22)
[ādara-prasāritoṣṭham aghaṭita-nāsam acumbita-niṭilam |
varṇa-ghṛta-lipta-mukhyās tasyāḥ paricumbanaṃ smarāmaḥ ||]
ity ādiṣu cumbanādīnām api sparśeṣv antar-bhāvaḥ |
[atha raty-avasthāḥ] aṅkura-pallava-kalikā-praspunaphalabhoga-bhāg iyaṃ kramaśaḥ | premā mānaḥ praṇayaḥ sneho rāgo' nurāgaś ca ||SRs_2.257|| 111
atha premā- sa premā bheda-rahitaṃ yūnor yad bhāva-bandhanaṃ ||SRs_2.258|| 112a
yathā- rathāṅga-nāmnor iva bhāva-bandhanaṃ babhūva yat prema parasparāśrayam | vibhaktam apy eka-sutena tat tayoḥ parasparasyopari paryacīyata ||SRs_2.259|| (raghu. 3.24)
atra bheda-kāraṇe suta-snehe saty api sudakṣiṇā-dilīpayo rater aparihāṇena bheda-rahitatvam |
[keṣucit lipiṣu idam udāharaṇam atra dṛśyate-
cira-virahiṇor utkaṇṭhārti-ślathīkṛta-gātrayor
navam iva jagaj jātaṃ bhūyaś cirād abhinandatoḥ |
katham api dine dīrghe yāte niśām adhirūḍhayoḥ
prasarati kathā bahvī yūnor yathā na tathā ratiḥ || (amaru. 39)]
atha mānaḥ-
yat tu premānubandhena svātantryād dhṛdayaṅgamam | 112
bahnāti bhāva-kauṭilyaṃ so' yaṃ māna itīryate ||SRs_2.260||
yathā- vyapohituṃ locanato mukhānilair apārayantaṃ kila puṣpajaṃ rajaḥ | payodhareṇorasi kācid unmanāḥ priyaṃ jaghānonnata-pīvara-stanī ||SRs_2.261|| (kirāṭa 8.19)
atrāparādha-sambhāvanāyām api prema-kalpita-svātantryeṇa avajñā-rūpaṃ citta-kauṭilyam |
[keṣucit lipiṣu idam udāharaṇam atra dṛśyate-
muñca kopam animitta-locane
sandhyayā praṇamito' smi nānyathā |
kiṃ na vetsi sahadharma-cāriṇaṃ
cakravāka-sama-vṛttim ātmanaḥ || (ku.saṃ. 8.57)]
atha praṇayaḥ-
bāhyāntaropacārair yat prema-mānopakalpitaiḥ | 113
badhnāti bhāva-viśrambhaṃ so' yaṃ praṇaya ucyate ||SRs_2.262||
yathā-
pratiśrutaṃ dyūta-paṇaṃ sakhībhyo
vivakṣati preyasi kuñcita-bhrūḥ |
kaṇṭhaṃ karābhyām avalambya tasya
mukhaṃ pidhatte svakapolakena ||SRs_2.263||
atra bhāva-bandhanāparādha-kauṭilyayor anuvṛttau kaṇṭhālambanādinopacāreṇa visrambhaḥ |
[keṣucit lipiṣu idam udāharaṇam atra dṛśyate-
kāñcyā gāḍhatarāvaruddha-vasana-prāntā kim-arthaṃ punar
mugdhākṣī svapitīti tat-parijanaṃ svairaṃ priye pṛcchati |
mātaḥ svaptum apīha vārayati mām ity āhita-krodhayā
paryasya svapana-cchalena śayane datto' vakāśas tayā || (amaru. 18)]
atha snehaḥ-
viśrambhe paramāṃ kāṣṭhām ārūḍhe darśanādibhiḥ | 114
yatra dravaty antaraṅgaṃ sa sneha iti kathyate ||SRs_2.264||
darśanena, yathā kandarpa-sambhave-
ubhe tadānīm ubhayos tu citte
kaduṣṇa-niḥśvāsa-cariṣṇukena |
ekīkariṣyann anurāga-śilpī
rāgoṣmaṇaiva dravatām anaiṣīt ||SRs_2.265||
atra lakṣmī-nārāyaṇayor anyonya-darśanenāntaḥ-karaṇa-dravībhāvaḥ |
sparśanena, yathā- gāḍhāliṅgana-vāmanīkṛta-kuca-prodbhinna-romodgamā sāndra-sneha-rasātireka-vigalat-śrīman-nitambāmbarā | mā mā mānada māti mām alam iti kṣāmākṣarollāpinī suptā kiṃ nu mṛtā nu kiṃ manasi me līnā vilīnā nu kim ||SRs_2.266|| (amaru 36)
sa tredhā kathyate prauḍha-madhya-manda-vibhedataḥ | 115
pravāsādibhir ajñāta-citta-vṛttau priye jane | itara-kleśa-kārī yaḥ sa prauḍhaḥ sneha ucyate ||SRs_2.267|| 116
yathā- etasmān māṃ kuśalinam abhijñāna-dānād viditvā mā kaulīnād asita-nayane mayy aviśvāsinī bhūḥ | snehān āhuḥ kim api virahe dhvaṃsinas te tv abhogād iṣṭe vastuny upacita-rasāḥ prema-rāśī bhavanti ||SRs_2.268|| [me.dū. 2.52]
atra proṣite yakṣe sneha-janitayā tad-anyāsaṅga-śaṅkayā janitaḥ priyā-kleśaḥ mayy aviśvāsinī mā bhūr iti pratyāśvāsanena vyajyate |
atha madhyamaḥ- itarānubhavāpekṣāṃ sahate yaḥ sa madhyamaḥ ||SRs_2.269|| 117a
yathā- kiṃ devyāḥ kṛta-dīrgha-roṣa-muṣita-snigdha-smitaṃ tan-mukhaṃ kiṃ vā sāgarikāṃ kramoddhata-ruṣā santarjyamānāṃ tathā | baddhvā nītam ito vasantakam ahaṃ kiṃ cintayāmy adya bhoḥ sarvākāra-kṛta-vyathaḥ kṣaṇam api prāpnomi no nirvṛtim ||SRs_2.270|| (ratnā. 3.19)
atra sāgarikānubhavāpekṣayā rāja-sneho vāsavadattāyāṃ madhyamaḥ |
atha mandaḥ-
dvayor ekasya mānādau tad anyasya karoti yaḥ | 117
naivopekṣāṃ na cāpekṣāṃ sa sneho manda ucyate ||270||
yathā- manye priyāhṛtamanās tasyāḥ praṇipāta-laṅghanaṃ sevām | evaṃ hi praṇayavatī sā śakyam upekṣituṃ kupitā ||SRs_2.271|| (mā.a.mi. 3.23)
atra kupitāyām irāvatyām upekṣāpekṣābhāvasya kathanena rājñaḥ snehas tad-viṣayo mandaḥ | ādi-śabdād atiparicayādayaḥ | yathā-
yaḥ kaumāra-haraḥ sa eva hi varas tā eva caitra-kṣapās
te conmīlita-mālatī-surabhayaḥ prauḍhāḥ kadambānilāḥ
sā caivāsmi tathāpi tatra surata-vyāpāra-līlā-vidhau
revā-rodhasi vetasī-taru-tale cetaḥ samutkaṇṭhate ||SRs_2.272||
atra kasyāścit svairiṇyā gṛhiṇītva-paricayena pati-daśāṃ prāpte' pi jāre upekṣāpekṣayor abhāva-kathanān mandaḥ snehaḥ |
atha rāgaḥ-
duḥkham apy adhikaṃ citte sukhatvenaiva rajyate | 118
yena sneha-prakarṣeṇa sa rāga iti gīyate ||SRs_2.273||
kusumbha-nīlī-mañjiṣṭha-rāga-bhedena sa tridhā | 119
kusumbha-rāgaḥ sa jñeyo yaś citte rajyati kṣaṇāt | atiprakāśamāno' pi kṣaṇād eva vinaśyati ||SRs_2.274|| 120
yathā- bahu-ballahassa jā hoi ballahā kahabi pañjadi ahāiṃ | sā kiṃ chaṭṭhaṃ maggaī katto miṭṭhaṃ a bahuaṃ a ||SRs_2.275|| (gāthā 1.72)
[bahu-vallabhasya yā bhavati vallabhā katham api pañca-divasāni |
sā kiṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ mṛgayate kuto mṛṣṭaṃ ca bahukaṃ ca ||]
nīlī-rāgas tu yaḥ sakto nāpaiti na ca dīpyate ||SRs_2.276|| 121a
yathā- yadaiva pūrve janane śarīraṃ sā dakṣa-roṣāt sudatī sasarja | tadā-prabhṛty eva vimukta-saṅgaḥ patiḥ paśūnām aparigraho' bhūt ||SRs_2.277|| (ku.saṃ. 3.53)
atra paśupati-citta-rāgaḥ satī-saṅgamābhāva-niścayenāpi nāpaiti | viṣayābhāvān na prakāśate ca |
acireṇaiva saṃsaktaś cirād api na naśyati | 121
atīva śobhate yo' sau māñjiṣṭho rāga ucyate ||SRs_2.278||
yathā- advaitaṃ sukha-duḥkhayor anugataṃ sarvāsv avasthāsu yad viśrāmo hṛdayasya yatra jarasā yasminn ahāryo rasaḥ | kālenāvaraṇātyayāt pariṇate yat sneha-sāre sthitaṃ bhadraṃ tasya sumānuṣasya katham apy ekaṃ hi tat prāpyate ||SRs_2.279|| (u.rā.ca. 1.38)
rāga eva svayaṃ vedya-daśā-prāptyā prakāśitaḥ | 122
yāvad-āśraya-vṛttiś ced anurāga itīritaḥ ||279||
yathā mamaiva-
aśrānta-kaṇṭhakodgamam anavarata-svedam aviratotkampam |
aniśa-mukulitāpāṅgaṃ mithunaṃ kalayāmi tad-avinābhūtam ||SRs_2.280||
atra pārvatī-parameśvarayo ratiḥ śarīraikya-sambandhena yāvad-āśraya-vṛttiḥ anubhūta-sarva-rāgopaplavatayā sva-saṃvedya-daśā-prakāśita-nitya-bhoga-rūpā aśrānta-romāñcādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |
anye prītiṃ rater bhedm āmananti na tan-matam | 123
asamprayoga-viṣayā seyaṃ harṣān na bhidyate ||280||
atha hāsaḥ-
bhāṣaṇākṛti-veṣāṇaṃ kriyāyāś ca vikārataḥ | 124
laulyādeś ca parasthānām eṣām anukṛter api ||SRs_2.281||
vikāraś cetaso hāsas tatra ceṣṭāḥ samīritāḥ | 125
dṛṣṭer vikāro nāmauṣṭha-kapola-spandanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.282||
bhāṣā-vikāro bhāṣaṇāsambaddhatvādiḥ | ākṛti-vikṛtir ativāmana-danturatvādiḥ | veṣa-vikāro viruddhālaṅkāra-kalpanā | kriyā-vikāro vikaṭa-gatitvādiḥ | eṣām udāharaṇāni kaiśikyāṃ śuddha-hāsyaje narmaṇi nirūpitāni draṣṭavyāni |
laulyād, yathā- bāleya-taṇḍula-vilopa-kadarthitābhir etābhir agni-śaraṇeṣu sadharmiṇībhiḥ | utrāsahetum api daṇḍam udasyamānam āghrātum icchati mṛge munayo hasanti ||SRs_2.283|| (a.rā. 2.20)
atra mṛgāṇāṃ santrāsana-yaṣṭi-samāghrāṇa-laulyena munīnāṃ hāsaḥ |
purānukaraṇena, yathā- pi pi priya sa sa svayaṃ mu mu mukhāsavaṃ dehi me ta ta tyaja du du drutaṃ bha bha bha bhājanaṃ kāñcanam | iti skhalita-jalpitaṃ mada-vaśāt kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ prage hasita-hetave sahacarībhir adhyaiyata ||SRs_2.284|| (sa.ka.ā.)
atha utsāhaḥ-
śaktir dhariya-sahāyādyaiḥ phala-ślāghyeṣu karmasu | 126
satvarā mānasī vṛttir utsāhas tatra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.285||
kālādyavekṣaṇaṃ dhairyaṃ vāg-ārambhādayo' pi ca | 127
sahajāhārya-bhedena sa dvidhā paribhāṣyate ||SRs_2.286||
śaktyā sahajotsāho, yathā-
atho mahendraṃ girim āruroha
vārāṃ nidhiṃ laṅghayituṃ hanūmān |
vāmetarākṣi-sphuraṇena jāna
kara-sthitāṃ rāghava-kārya-siddhim ||SRs_2.287||
sa eva dhairyeṇa, yathā-
śaktyā vakṣasi magnayā saha mayā mūḍhe plavaṅgādhipe
nidrāṇeṣu ca vidravatsu kapiṣu prāptāvakāśe dviṣi |
mā bhaiṣteti nirundhataḥ kapi-bhaṭānasyorjitātma-sthiteḥ
saumitrer adhiyuddha-bhūmi gaditā vācas tvayā na śrutāḥ ||SRs_2.288||
atra rāvaṇa-śakti-prahāreṇa kṣīṇa-śakter api lakṣmaṇasya dhairya-janitotsāhaḥ kapi-bhaṭāśvāsanādibhir vyajyate |
sahāyena sahajotsāho, yathā- sa gupta-mūla-prayatnaḥ śuddha-pārṣṇir ayānvitaḥ | ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ balam ādāya pratasthe vijigīṣayā ||SRs_2.289|| (ra.vaṃ. 4.26)
śaktyāhāryotsāho, yathā-
hastālambitam akṣa-sūtra-valayaṃ karṇāvataṃsīkṛtaṃ srastaṃ bhrū-yugam unnamayya racitaṃ yajñopavītena ca | saṃnaddhā jaghane ca valkala-paṭī pāṇiś ca dhatte dhanur dṛṣṭaṃ bho janakasya yogina idaṃ dāntaṃ viraktaṃ manaḥ ||SRs_2.290|| (bā.rā. 1.53)
dhairya-sahāyābhyām āhāryo, yathā-
tava prasādāt kusumāyudho' pi sahāyam ekaṃ madhum eva labdhvā | kuryāṃ harasyāpi pināka-pāṇer dhairya-cyutiṃ ke mama dhanvino' nye ||SRs_2.291|| (ku.saṃ. 3.10)
atra svabhāva-śakti-rahitasya manmathasya indra-protsāhana-janitena dhairyeṇa vasanta-sahāyena cāhṛtotsāho dhairya-cyuti-cikīrṣā-kathanād abhivyajyate |
atha vismayaḥ-
lokottara-padārthānāṃ tat-pūrva-lokanādibhiḥ | 128
vistāraś cetaso yas tu vismayaḥ sa nigadyate | kriyās tatrākṣi-vistāra-sādhūkti-pulakādayaḥ ||SRs_2.292|| 129
yathā-
śilā kampaṃ dhatte śiva śiva viyuṅkte kaṭhinatām
aho nārīcchāyām ayati vanitābhūyam ayate |
vadaty evaṃ rāme vivalita-mukhī balkalam uraḥ-
sthale kṛtvā baddhvā kaca-bharam udasthād ṛṣi-vadhūḥ ||SRs_2.293||
atha krodhaḥ- vadhāvajñādibhiś citta-jvalanaṃ krodha īritaḥ | eṣa tridhā bhavet kordha-kopa-roṣa-prabhedataḥ ||SRs_2.294|| 130 vadha-cchedādi-paryantaḥ krodhaḥ krūra-janāśrayaḥ | abhyarthanāvadhiḥ prāyaḥ kopo vīra-janāśrayaḥ ||SRs_2.295|| 131 śatru-bhṛtya-suhṛt-pūjyāś catvāro viṣayās tayoḥ | muhur daṣṭoṣṭhatā bhugna-bhrukuṭī-danta-ghaṭṭanam ||SRs_2.296|| 132 hasta-niṣpīḍanaṃ gātra-kampaḥ śastra-pratīkṣaṇam | sva-bhujāvekṣaṇaṃ kaṇṭha-garjādyāḥ śātrava-krudhi ||SRs_2.297|| 133
vadhena śatru-viṣaya-krodho, yathā- kṛtam anumataṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vā yair idaṃ guru-pātakaṃ manuja-paśubhir nirmaryādair bhavadbhir udāyudhaiḥ | naraka-ripuṇā sārdhaṃ teṣāṃ sabhīm akirīṭinām ayam aham asṛṅ-medo-māṃsaiḥ karomi diśāṃ balim ||SRs_2.298|| (ve.saṃ. 3.24)
avajñayā śatru-viṣaya-krodho, yathā-
śruti-śikhara-niṣadyāvadya-māna-prabhāvaṃ
paśupatim avamantuṃ ceṣṭate yasya buddhiḥ |
pralaya-śamana-daṇḍoccaṇḍam etasya so' haṃ
śirasi caraṇam enaṃ pātayāmi tri-vāram ||SRs_2.299||
atra parameśvarāvajñayā janito dakṣa-viṣayo dadhīci-krodhaḥ paruṣa-vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |
bhṛtya-krodhe tu ceṣṭāḥ syus tarjanaṃ mūrdha-dhananam | nirbhartsanaṃ ca bahudhā muhur nirvarṇanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.300|| 134
yathā vīrānande-
ādhūta-mūrdha-daśakaṃ taralāṅulīkaṃ
rūkṣekṣaṇaṃ paruṣa-huṅkṛti-garbha-kaṇṭham |
paśyan niśācara-mukhāni tato' vatīrṇaḥ
saudhāt plavaṅga-pati-muṣṭi-hato daśāsyaḥ ||SRs_2.301||
atra sugrīva-sampāte palāyiteṣu bhṛtyeṣu rāvaṇasya krodho mūrdha-dhūnanādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |
mitra-krodhe vikārāḥ syur netrāntaḥ-patad-aśrutā |
tūṣṇīṃ dhyānaṃ ca naiścalyaṃ śvasitāni muhur muhuḥ | 135
maunaṃ vinamra-mukhatā bhugna-dṛṣṭyādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.302||
yathā mamaiva-
subhadrāyāḥ śrutvā tad-anumatimat tena haraṇaṃ
kṛtaṃ kaunteyena kṣubhita-manasaḥ stabdha-vapuṣaḥ |
namad-vaktrāḥ svānte kim api vilikhanto' tikuṭilair
apaśyann udbāṣpair yadu-patim apāṅgair yadu-bhaṭāḥ ||SRs_2.303||
atra subhadrā-haraṇānumatyā janitaḥ kṛṣṇa-viṣayo yadūnāṃ krodhaḥ kuṭila-vīkṣaṇādibhir vyajyate |
pūjya-krodhe tu ceṣṭāḥ syuḥ sva-nindā namra-vaktratā | 136
anuttara-pradānāṅga-sveda-gadgadikādayaḥ ||SRs_2.304||
yathā vīrānande-
rāma-pravāsa-jananīṃ jananīṃ vilokya
rūkṣaṃ vivakṣur api gadgadikāṃ dadhānaḥ |
namrānanaḥ kuṭila-rajyad-apāṅga-dṛṣṭir
jajvāla cetasi paraṃ bharato mahātmā ||SRs_2.305||
śatru-krodhe tu ceṣṭāḥ syur bhāva-garbhita-bhāṣaṇam | 137
bhrūbheda-niṭila-sveda-kaṭākṣaāruṇimādayaḥ ||SRs_2.306||
yathā-
kopena pravidhūta-kuntala-bharaḥ sarvāṅgajo vepathuḥ
kiñcit kokanada-cchadena sadṛśe netre svayaṃ rajyataḥ |
dhatte kāntim idaṃ ca vaktram anayor bhaṅgena bhīma-bhruvoś
candrasyodbhaṭa-lāñchanasya kamalasyodbhrānta-bhṛṅgasya ca ||SRs_2.307||
(u.rā.ca. 5.36)
atra lavasya candraketoś ca paraspara-viṣayaḥ kopo bhrū-bhedādibhir vyajyate |
bhṛtyādi-kopa-tritaye tat-tat-krodhāditāḥ kriyāḥ ||SRs_2.308|| 138
atha roṣaḥ- mithaḥ strī-puṃsayor eva roṣah strī-gocaraḥ punaḥ |
pratyayāvadhir atra syur vikārāḥ kuṭilekṣaṇam | 139
adhara-sphuraṇāpāṅga-rāga-niḥśvasitādayaḥ ||SRs_2.309||
yathā vīrānande-
bhrū-bhaṅga-bhinnam uparañjita-locanāntam
ākampitādharam atiśvasitānubandham |
patyur mukhaṃ kṣiti-sutā parilokayantī
kārā-vimuktir api kaṣṭatareti mene ||SRs_2.310||
atra rāvaṇa-kārāgāra-śaṅkayā janitaḥ sītā-viṣayo rāmasya roṣo bhrū-bhaṅgādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |
pratyayāvadhitvaṃ, yathā-
diṣṭyārdha-śruta-vipralambha-janita-krodhād ahaṃ no gato diṣṭyā no paruṣaṃ ruṣārdha-kathite kiñcin mayā vyāhṛtam | māṃ pratyāyayituṃ vimūḍha-hṛdayaṃ diṣṭyā kathāntaṃ gatā mithyā-dūṣita-yānayā virahitaṃ diṣṭyā na jātaṃ jagat ||SRs_2.311|| (ve.saṃ. 2.13)
atra svapna-vṛttānta-śravaṇa-bhrānti-janitasya bhānumatī-viṣayakasya suyodhana-roṣasya svapna-śeṣa-śravaṇa-janita-pratyaya-kṛtā śāntiḥ diṣṭyety-ādi-vāg-ārambheṇa vyajyate |
dvedhā nigaditaḥ strīṇāṃ roṣaḥ puruṣa-gocaraḥ | 140
sapatnī-hetur ādyaḥ syād anyaḥ syād anya-hetukaḥ ||SRs_2.312||
sapatnī-hetuko roṣo vipralambhe prapañcyate | 141
anya-hetu-kṛte tv atra kriyāḥ puruṣa-roṣavat ||SRs_2.313||
yathā- mayy eva vismaraṇa-dāruṇa-citta-vṛttau vṛttaṃ rahaḥ-praṇayam apratipadyamāne | bhedād bhruvoḥ kuṭilayor atilohitākṣyā bhagnaṃ śarāsanam ivātiruṣā smarasya ||SRs_2.314|| (śaku. 5.23)
atra prāktana-vṛttāntāpahnava-janito duṣyanta-viṣayakaḥ śakuntalā-roṣo bhrū-bhaṅgādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |
atha śokaḥ-
bandhu-vyāpatti-daurgaty-adhana-nāśādibhiḥ kṛtaḥ | 142
citta-kleśa-bharaḥ śokas tatra ceṣṭā vivarṇatā ||SRs_2.315||
bāṣpodgamo mukhe śoṣaḥ stambha-niḥśvasitādayaḥ | 143
uttamānam ayaṃ prauḍho vibhāvair anya-saṃśritaiḥ ||SRs_2.316||
ātma-sthair atirūḍho' pi prāyaḥ śauryeṇa śāmyati | 144
tatra ceṣṭā guṇākhyāna-nigūḍha-ruditādayaḥ ||SRs_2.317||
para-gata-vibhāvair, yathā-
devo rakṣatu vaḥ kilānana-parivyākīrṇa-cūḍā-bharāṃ
bhartur bhasmani petuṣīṃ karatala-vyāmṛṣṭa-pārśva-kṣitim |
hā prāṇeśvara hā smareti rudatīṃ bāspākulākṣīṃ ratiṃ
dṛṣṭvā yasya lalāṭa-locanam api vyāptāśru nirvāpitam ||SRs_2.318||
atra rati-gata-śocya-daśā-vilokanena devasya śoko bāṣpodgamena vyajyate |
ātma-gatair, yathā- ayi karṇa karṇa-subhagāṃ prayaccha me giram udvamann iva mudaṃ mayi sthirām | satatāviyuktam akṛtāpriyaṃ kathaṃ vṛṣasena-vatsala vihāya yāsi mām ||SRs_2.319|| (ve.saṃ. 5.14)
syād eṣa mṛti-paryantaḥ sva-parasthais tu madhyame | 145
anativyakta-rudita-pramukhās tatra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.320||
svagatair madhyamasya, yathā karuṇā-kandale-
nyāyopādhir ayaṃ yad aśru-kaṇikā muñcanti bandhu-vyaye
rāgopādhir ayaṃ tyajanti viṣayān yaj jñātayo dustyajān |
prāṇānāṃ punar utkramaḥ kim upadhis tat kena vijñāyate
devaṃ cānakadundubhiṃ daśarathaṃ cekṣvāku-vaṃśyaṃ vinā ||SRs_2.321||
atra vasudevasya bandhu-vipattijaḥ śokaḥ prāṇotkramaṇena vyajyate |
para-gatair, yathā- nirbhidyanta ivāṅgakānya-suharair ākranda-saṃstambhanaiḥ kaṇṭhe garva-niruddha-bāṣpa-vigame vācāṃ gatir gadgadā | dhāvaty antara-saṃstutān api janān kaṇṭhe grahītuṃ manaḥ kāṣṭhā tasya mamedṛśī yadukule kulyaḥ kathaṃ jīvati ||SRs_2.322|| [*14] [*14] karuṇā-kandalād iti bhāti |
atra yadu-kula-dhvaṃsanena nāradasya śokaḥ |
hetubhiḥ svagatair eva prāyaḥ strī-nīcayor ayam | 146
maraṇa-vyavasāyāntas tatra bhū-pariveṣṭanam | urastāḍana-nirbheda-pātoccai rodanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.323|| 147
atha nīca-gato, yathā karuṇā-kandale-
kacair ardha-cchinnaiḥ kara-nihita-raktaiḥ kuca-taṭair
nakhotkṛttair gaṇḍair upala-hati-śīrṇaiś ca niṭilaiḥ |
vidīrṇair ākrandād vikala-gaditaiḥ kaṇṭha-vivarair
manas takṣṇotyantaḥ-pura-parijanānāṃ sthitir iyam ||SRs_2.324||
strī-gato, yathā- atha sā punar eva vihvalā vasudhāliṅgana-dhūsara-stanī | vilalāpa vikīrṇa-mūrdhajā sama-duḥkhām iva kurvatī sthalīm ||SRs_2.325|| [ku.saṃ. 4.4]
atha jugupsā- ahṛdyānāṃ padārthānāṃ darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ | saṅkocanaṃ yan manasah sā jugupsātra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.326|| 148 nāsāpidhānaṃ tvaritā gatir āsya-vikūṇanam | sarvāṅga-dhūnanaṃ kutsā muhur niṣṭhīvanādayaḥ ||SRs_2.327|| 149
ahṛdya-darśanād, yathā-
niṣṭāpa-svidyad-asthnaḥ kvathana-pariṇaman medasaḥ pretakāyān
ākṛṣyāsakta-dhūpān api kuṇapa-bhujo bhūyasībhyaś citābhyaḥ |
utpakva-sraṃsi māṃsa-pracalad-ubhayataḥ sandhi-nirmukta-mārād
ete niścūṣya jaṅghān alakam udayinīr majja-dhārāḥ pibanti ||SRs_2.328||
(mā.mā. 5.17)
atra jaṅghā-niścūṣaṇa-majja-dhārā-pānādi-janitā piśāca-viṣayā mādhavasya jugupsā garhaṇena ete kuṇapa-bhuja ity anena vyajyate |
śravaṇād, yathā-
medo-majjā-śoṇitaiḥ picchile' ntas
tvak-pracchanne snāyu-baddhāsthi-sandhau |
sādhur dehe karma-caṇḍāla-gehe
badhnāty udyat-pūti-gandhe ratiṃ kaḥ ||SRs_2.329||
atra kasyacid vastu-tattva-vicārāgama-śravaṇa-janitā dehe jugupsā-rūpā nindā vyajyate |
ghṛṇā śuddhā jugupsānyā daśa-rūpe nirūpitā | sā heya-śravaṇotpanna-jugupsāyā na bhidyate ||SRs_2.330|| 150
atha bhayam- bhayaṃ tu mantunā ghora-darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ | cittasyātīva cāñcalyaṃ tat prāyo nīca-madhyayoḥ ||SRs_2.331|| 151 uttamasya tu jāyeta kāraṇair atilaukikaiḥ | bhaye tu ceṣṭā vaivarṇyaṃ stabdhatvaṃ gātra-kampanam ||SRs_2.332|| 152 palāyanaṃ parāvṛtya vīkṣaṇaṃ svātma-gopanam | āsya-śoṣaṇam utkrośa-śaraṇānveṣaṇādayaḥ ||SRs_2.333|| 153
mantur aparādhaḥ | tasmād, yathā- vibhūṣaṇa-pratyupahāra-hastam upasthitaṃ vīkṣya viśāmpatis tam | sauparṇam astraṃ pratisañjahāra prahveṣv anirbandha-ruṣo hi santaḥ ||SRs_2.334|| (ra.vaṃ. 16.80)
ghora-darśanād, yathā-
parājitaś cola-bhayena pāṇḍyaḥ
palāyamāno diśi dakṣiṇasyām |
samākulo vārinidhiṃ vigāhya
setu-cchidaṃ dāśarathiṃ nininda ||SRs_2.335||
atra yuddha-saṃrambha-bhīmasya colasya darśanāt pāṇḍyasya bhayaṃ palāyanādibhir vyajyate |
ghora-śravaṇād, yathā-
śrutvā niḥsāṇa-rāṇaṃ raṇa-bhuvi bhavato mādhava-kṣmādhavendra
prāpya pratyarthi-vīrāḥ kula-śikhari-guhāṃ gūḍha-gāḍhāndhakārām |
līnā lūna-pratāpā nija-kaṭaka-maṇi-śreṇikānti-prakarṣa-
sraṣṭāraṃ naṣṭa-dhairyāḥ kamala-bhuvam aho hanta nindanti mandam ||SRs_2.336||
atilaukikāt kāraṇād uttamasya, yathā-
aśaknuvan soḍhum adhīra-locanaḥ sahasra-raśmer iva yasya darśanam | praviśya hemādri-guhā-gṛhāntaraṃ nināya bibhyad divasāni kauśikaḥ ||SRs_2.337|| [māgha 1.53]
atra varṇanīyatayā uttama-rāvaṇaṃ prati devendrasya (bhītatva-varṇanāt) madhyamatvaṃ (eveti tasya uttamatvaṃ katham iti) nāśaṅkanīyam | yataḥ prakṛtir eva kāraṇaṃ puṃsām uttamatve | na tu varṇanā | varṇanāyāḥ kāraṇatve priyeṇa tasyānaparādha-bādhitāḥ (māghe 1.61) ity ādibhiḥ augryādi-bhāva-kathanam (varṇanīyatayā) uttamasya rāvaṇasya nocitaṃ syāt | tasmād uttama-prakṛter api devendrasya lokātirikta-vara-prabhāva-bhīṣaṇād rāvaṇād bhayam upapadyate |
uttamasyāpi hetuja-bhayānaṅgīkāre-
vidrāṇe dravya-nāthe savitari tarale jāta-śaṅke śaśāṅke
vaikuṇṭhe kuṇṭha-garve dravati maghavati klānta-kāntau kṛtānte |
abrahmṇyaṃ bruvāṇe viyati śata-dhṛtāv uddhṛtaikāgra-haste
pāyād vaḥ kāla-kūṭaṃ jhaṭiti kavalayan līlayā nīla-kaṇṭhaḥ ||SRs_2.338||
ity atra vidrāva-tāralyādibhir udghoṣitasya dravya-nātha-savitrādi-gata-bhayasya apalāpaḥ katham abhidheyaḥ | tad-apalāpe ca kāla-kūṭa-bhakṣaṇasya sukaratvāt tat-kārya-nirvahaṇaika-prāṇasya nīlakaṇṭha-prabhāvotkarṣasya kathaṃ mastakonnamanaṃ syāt |
hetujād itare prokte bhaye soḍhala-sūnunā | kṛtrimaṃ tūttama-gataṃ gurv-ādīn pratyavāstavam ||SRs_2.339|| 154 vibhīṣikotthaṃ bālāder vitrāsitakam ity ubhe | tatrāntyam antarbhūtaṃ syād ghora-śravaṇaje bhaye ||SRs_2.340|| 155 bhikṣu-bhallūka-corādi-sūcanā-kalpitatvataḥ | ādyaṃ tu yukti-kākṣyāyāṃ bhaya-kakṣyāṃ na gāhate ||SRs_2.341|| 156 gurv-ādi-saṃnidhau yasmān nīcaiḥ sthity-ādi-sūcitam | bhāvo vinaya eva syād atha syān nāṭake yadi ||SRs_2.342|| 157 avahitthatayā tasya bhayatvaṃ dūrato gatam | ato hetujam evaikaṃ bhayaṃ syād iti niścayaḥ ||SRs_2.343|| 158
tathā ca bhāratīye- etat svabhāvajaṃ syāt sattva-samutthaṃ tathaiva kartavyam | punar ebhir eva bhāvaiḥ kṛtakaṃ mṛdu-ceṣṭitaiḥ kāryam ||SRs_2.344|| iti | (nā.śā. 6.71)
nanu cātra svabhāvajaṃ kṛtakaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ bhayaṃ pratīyate | tasmāt tad-virodha iti cet, maivam | bharatādy-abhiprāyam ajānatāṃ pelavokti-mātra-tātparyeṇa na śaṅkitavyam | tathā hi-yathā loke mañjiṣṭhādi-dravyaṃ sahajo raktimā gāḍhataraṃ vyāpnoti | evaṃ madhya-nīcayor bhayaṃ svalpa-kāraṇa-mātre' pi sahajavad dṛśyata iti sahajam ity upacaryate | yathā kṛtako lākṣā-rasaḥ prayatna-sajjito' pi kāṣṭhādikam antar na vyāpnoti, evam uttama-gataṃ bhayam iti alaukika-kāraṇa-prakarṣeṇāpi kṛtakavad eva pratīyata iti kṛtakam ity upacaryate | anyathā (tasya vāstavatve) svābhāvikasya bhayasya dāma-darśane' pi samutpatti-prasaṅgāt |
nanu yadi svābhāvikaṃ bhayaṃ (uttamasya) na vidyate (tarhi)-
dvāre niyukta-puruṣānumata-praveśaḥ siṃhāsanāntika-careṇa sahopasarpan | tejobhir asya vinivārita-dṛṣṭi-pātair vākyād ṛte punar iva prativārito' smi ||SRs_2.345|| (mā.a.mi. 1.12)
ity ādiṣu kathaṃ bhayotpattir iti ced ucyate | bhīṣaṇās trividhāḥ-ākṛti-bhīṣaṇāḥ kriyā-bhīṣaṇāḥ māhātmya-bhīṣaṇāś ceti | tatrākṛti-bhīṣaṇāḥ rakṣaḥ-piśācādayaḥ | kriyā-bhīṣaṇāḥ vīrabhadra-paraśurāma-śārdūla-vṛkādayaḥ | māhātmya-bhīṣaṇā deva-naradevādayaḥ | tato' tra māhātmya-bhīṣaṇa-rāja-darśanād bhayaṃ nāṭyācāryasya (hara-dattasya) jāyate | na punaḥ svabhāvāt | tad etan niḥśaṃśayaṃ kṛtam aho durāsado rāja-mahimā iti pūrva-vākyaṃ grathnatā tenaiva kālidāseneti sarvaṃ kalyāṇam |
bhojenoktāḥ sthāyino' nye garvaḥ sneho dhṛtir matiḥ |
sthāsnur evoddhata-preyaḥ śāntodātta-raseṣv api | 159
tatra sneho rater bhedas tridhā cecchātma-tat-kṛtaḥ ||SRs_2.346||
tathā hi-idaṃ khalu tenaiva preyo-rasa-vādinā mahārājenodāhṛtam-
yad eva rocate mahyaṃ tad eva kurute priyā | iti vetti na jānāti tat priyaṃ yat karoti sā ||SRs_2.347|| iti |
tenaiva vyākṛtaṃ ca-vatsala-prakṛter dhīra-lalita-nāyakasya priyālambana-vibhāvād utpannaḥ snehaḥ sthāyi-bhāvo viṣaya-saundaryādibhir uddīpana-vibhāvair uddīpyamānaḥ samupajāyamānair mati-dhṛti-smṛty-ādibhir vyabhicāri-bhāvair anubhāvaiś ca praśaṃsādibhiḥ saṃsṛjyamāno niṣpannaḥ preyo-rasa iti pratīyate | rati-prītyor api cāyam eva mūla-prakṛtir iṣyate | na tāvad asya snehasya ratiṃ prati mūla-prakṛtitvam | raty-aṅkura-daśāyām asyāsambhavāt | sambhogecchā-mātraṃ hi ratiḥ | saiva prema-māna-praṇayākhyābhis tisṛbhiḥ pūrva-daśābhir utkaṭībhūtā caturtha-daśāyāṃ citta-dravī-bhāva-lakṣaṇa-sneha-rūpatām āpnoti | tathā ca bhāva-prakāśikāyām-
iyam aṅkuritā premṇā mānāt pallavitā bhavet | sakorakā praṇayataḥ snehāt kusumitā bhavet ||SRs_2.348|| iti |
ato' sminn udāharaṇe snehasya rati-rūpeṇaivāsvādyatvaṃ na pṛthak sthāyitvena | evaṃ ca snehasya rati-bhedatva-kathanāt preyo-rasasyāpi śṛṅgārād apṛthaktvam artha-siddham |
anye poṣā-sahiṣṇutvān naiva sthāyi-padocitāḥ ||SRs_2.349|| 160
tathāpi garva-sthāyitvam udāhṛtam-
apakartāham asmīti mā te manasi bhūd bhayam |
vimukheṣu na me khaḍgaḥ prahartuṃ jātu vāñchati ||SRs_2.350||
(sa.ka.ā., kāvyādarśa 2.293)
vyākṛtaṃ ca-atra mayāpakāraḥ kṛta iti yat te cetasi bhayaṃ tan mā bhūt | mama khaḍgaḥ parāṅmukheṣu na kadācid api parahartum utsahata iti sarvathaiva rūḍho' haṅkāraḥ pratīyate | so' yaṃ garva-prakṛtir uddhato nāma raso niṣpadyate iti |
na tāvad atra garvaḥ | kiṃ tu pūrvam apakartāraṃ paścād bhītaṃ dviṣantam avalokya jātayā sama-ravi-mukhaṃ na hanmi mā bhaiṣīr iti vāk-sūcitayā nīce dayayā kasyacid vīra-sārvabhaumasya śobhā nāma pauruṣa-sāttvika-bhāvaḥ pratīyate | yadi vā abhītam api śatruṃ bhīto yadi tarhi palāyasvety adhikṣipatīti garva iti ced astu vā garvaḥ | tathāpy asatyabhītikalpanā-rūpa-cittādhyavasāya-prakāśana-dvāreṇa śatru-gata-krodham eva puṣṇāti | kiṃ ca vimukhāprahāra-rūpātma-sambhāvanā-rūpa-garvasya asatya-bhīti-kalpanopabṛṃhaṇāt poṣo bhāvakānāṃ vairasyāya, na kevalaṃ svādābhāvāyeti nāsminn udāharaṇe garvasya sthāyitvam upapadyate |
dhṛteḥ sthāyitvam api tenaivodāhṛtam, tathā hi-
sarvāḥ sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṃ yasya mānasam | upānad-gūḍha-pādasya nanu carmāstṛtaiva bhūḥ ||SRs_2.351|| (sa.ka.ā.) iti |
vyākṛtaṃ ca | atra kasyacid upaśānta-prakṛter dhīra-śānta-nāyakasya arthopagamana-mano' nukūla-dārādi-sampatter ālambana-vibhāva-bhūtāyāḥ samutpanno dhṛti-sthāyi-bhāvo vastu-tattvālocanādibhir uddīpana-vibhāvair uddīpyamānaḥ samupajāyamāna-smṛti-maty-ādibhir vyabhicāri-bhāvair vāg-ārambhādibhiś cānubhāvair anuṣajyamāno niṣpannaḥ śānto rasa iti gīyate | anye punar asya śamaṃ prakṛtim āmananti | sa tu dhṛter eva viśeṣo bhaviṣyatīti |
atra tāvad anukūla-dāra-siddhi-janitāyāḥ dhṛtes tu rati-paratantratvam ābāla-gopāla-prasiddham | nanu, vastutattvālocanādibhir asyāḥ sthāyitvaṃ kalpyate iti cet, na | naiḥspṛhya-vāsanā-vāsite bhāvaka-citte vibhāvādiṣv api naiḥsvpṛhyonmeṣād dhṛter mūla-ccheda-prasaṅgāt | artha-sampatti-janitā dhṛtis tu agṛdhnu-lakṣaṇa-lokottaratva-prāpti-vyavasāya-rūpam utsāham anusarantī vīropakaraṇatām āpnotīti nātra dhṛteḥ sthāyitvam | dhṛti-sthāyitva-nirākaraṇa-saṃrambheṇaiva naṣṭas tad-viṣayaḥ śama-sthāyī kutra vā līno na jñāyate |
mateḥ sthāyitvaṃ tenaivodāhṛtam | tathā hi-
sādhāraṇyān nirātaṅkaḥ kanyām anyo' pi yācate | kiṃ punar jagatāṃ jetā prapautraḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ ||SRs_2.352|| [ma.vī.ca. 1.31] iti |
vyākṛtaṃ ca-rāmasya udātta-prakṛter nisargata eva tattvābhiniveśinī matir nānya-viṣaye pravartate | na ca pravṛttā uparamati | sā ca sīteyaṃ mama svīkāra-yogyety evaṃ-rūpeṇa pravṛttā rāvaṇa-prārthanā-lakṣmaṇa-protsāhanābhyām uddīpyamānā samupajāyamāna-cintā-vitarka-vrīḍāvahittha-smṛty-ādibhiḥ kālocitottarānu-mīyamānair viveka-cāturya-dhairyaudāryādibhiḥ saṃsṛjyamānā udātta-rasa-rūpeṇa niṣpadyate iti |
atra tāvat sītā-viṣayā ātma-svīkāra-yogyatva-niścaya-rūpā rāmasya matis tu rater utpatti-mātra-kāraṇam eva | tad-aniścaye rater anaucityāt | atra kanyāyāḥ sādhāraṇya-niścayo matiḥ | tasyāḥ sthāyitvam icchāma iti cet, na | sā hi rāvaṇa-viṣaya-lajjāsūyā-doṣa-nivāraṇa-dvāreṇa kārya-karaṇāparāṅmukhībhāva-lakṣaṇa-lokottara-tat-prāpti-vyavasāya-rūpā rāmotsāhaṃ bhāvakāsvāda-yogyatayā protsāhayati |
tad aṣṭāv eva vijñeyāḥ sthāyino muni-saṃmatāḥ | sthāyino' ṣṭau trayastriṃśac cāriṇo' ṣṭau ca sāttvikāḥ ||SRs_2.353|| 161 evam ekonapañcāśad bhāvāḥ syur militā ime | evaṃ hi sthāyino bhāvān siṃha-bhūpatir abhyadhāt ||SRs_2.354|| 162 athaiṣāṃ rasa-rūpatvam ucyate siṃha-bhūbhujā | vidvan-mānasa-haṃsena rasa-bhāva-vivekinā ||SRs_2.355|| 163 ete ca sthāyinaḥ svaiḥ svair vibhāvair vyabhicāribhiḥ | sāttvikaiś cānubhāvaiś ca naṭābhinaya-yogataḥ ||SRs_2.356|| 164 sākṣātkāram ivānītāḥ prāpitāḥ svādu-rūpatām | sāmājikānāṃ manasi prayānti rasa-rūpatām ||SRs_2.357|| 165 dadhyādi-vyañjana-dravyaiś ciñcādibhir athauṣadhaiḥ | guḍādi-madhura-dravyair yathā-yogaṃ samanvitaiḥ ||SRs_2.358|| 166 yadvat pāka-viśeṣeṇa ṣāḍavākhyo rasaḥ paraḥ |
niṣpadyate vibhāvādyaiḥ prayogeṇa tathā rasaḥ | 167
so' yam ānanda-sambhedo bhāvakair anubhūyate ||SRs_2.359||
nanu nāyaka-niṣṭhasya sthāyi-prakarṣa-lakṣaṇasya rasasya sāmājikānubhava-yogyatā nopapadyate | anya-bhavasya tasyānyānubhavāyogāt iti cet satyam | ko vā nāyaka-gataṃ rasam ācaṣṭe | tathā hi-sa ca nāyako dṛṣṭaḥ śruto' nukṛto vā rasasyāśrayatām ālambate | nādyaḥ | sākṣād dṛṣṭa-nāyaka-ratyāder vrīḍā-jugupsādi-pratīpa-phalatvena svādābhāvāt | na dvitīya-tṛtīyau | tayor avidyamānatvāt | na hy asati āśraye tad-āśritasyāvasthānam upapadyate |
nanu bhavatu nāmaivam | tathāpi rasasya naṭa-gatatve na sāmājikānubhavānupapattir iti cet, na | naṭe rasa-sambhavaḥ kim anubhāvādi-sad-bhāvena vibhāvādi-sambhavena vā | nādyaḥ, abhyāsa-pāṭavādināpi tat-siddheḥ | kiṃ ca sāmājikeṣu yathocitam anubhāva-sadbhāve' pi tvayā teṣāṃ rasāśrayatānaṅgīkārāt | yadi vibhāvena tatrāpi kim anukārya-mālavikādinā (uta) anukāriṇā svakāntādinā vā | nādyaḥ, anaucityāt | nāpi dvitīyaḥ, naṭe sākṣād-dṛṣṭa-nāyakavad aślīlatā-pratīteḥ |
nanu, mālāvikādi-vibhāva-viśeṣasyānaucityāt (sva-vi-)bhāvasyāsaṃnihitatvāt (sannihitatve' pi sākṣād-dṛṣṭa-nāyakavad aślīlatā-pratīteḥ) ca sāmājikānām api naṭavad eva rasān āśrayatvaṃ prasajyate iti cet, atra kecana samādadhate-
vibhāvādi-bhāvānām anapekṣita-bāhya-sattvānāṃ śabdopadhānād evāsādita-sad-bhāvānām anukāryāpekṣayā niḥsādhāraṇānām api kāvye nāṭye ca abhidhā-paryāyeṇa sādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanā bhāvanā-vyāpāreṇa sva-sambandhitayā vibhāvitānāṃ sākṣād bhāvaka-cetasi viparivartamānānām ālambanatvādy-avirodhād anaucityādi-viplava-rahitaḥ sthāyī nirbharānanda-viśrānti-svabhāvena bhogena bhāvakair bhujyate iti |
anye tv anyathā samādhānam āhuḥ | loke pramadādi-kāraṇādibhiḥ sthāyy-anumāne abhyāsa-pāṭavavatāṃ sahṛdayānāṃ kāvye nāṭye ca vibhāvādi-pada-vyapadeśyaiḥ (mamaivaite śatror evaite taṭasthasyaivaite na mamaivaite na śatror evaite na taṭasthasyaivaite iti sambandha-viśeṣa-svīkāra-parihāra-niyamān adhyavasāyāt) sva-sambandhitvena anya-sambandhitvena ca sādhāraṇyāt pratītair abhivyaktībhūto vāsanātmatayā sthitaḥ sthāyī ratyādiḥ pānaka-rasa-nyāyena carvyamāṇo lokottara-camatkāra-kārī paramānandam iva kandalayan rasa-rūpatām āpnotīti |
evaṃ ca bhukti-vyakti-pakṣayor ubhayor api sāmājikānāṃ rasāśrayatvopapatter anyatara-pakṣa-parigrahāgrahād udāsmahe |
prāyeṇa bhāratīya-matānusāriṇāṃ prakriyā tu (ittham)-loke kāraṇa-kārya-sahakāritām upagataiḥ kāvye nāṭye vā sarasa-sūkti-sudhā-mādhurī-dhurīṇair yathoktābhinaya-sametair vā padārthatvena vibhāvānubhāva-sañcāri-vyapadeśaṃ prāpitaiḥ nāyikā-nāyaka-candra-candrikā-malayānilādi-bhrū-vikṣepa-kaṭākṣa-pāta-sveda-romāñcādi-nirveda-harṣādi-rūpair vāsanātmakair ātma-sambandhitvenābhi-matair bhāvaiḥ dharma-kīrti-ratānāṃ ṣaḍ-aṅga-nāṭya-samaya-jñānāṃ nānā-deśa-veṣa-bhāṣā-vicakṣaṇānāṃ nikhila-kalā-kalāpa-kovidānāṃ santyakta-matsarāṇāṃ sakala-siddhānta-vedināṃ rasa-bhāva-vivecakānāṃ kāvyārtha-nihita-cetasāṃ sāmājikānāṃ manasi mudrā-muditra-nyāyena viparitvartitāḥ vāsitāś cābhivardhitāḥ sthāyino bhāvāḥ (vākyārtha-sthānīyāḥ) kāvyārthatvenābhimatāḥ bāhyārthāvalambanātmakāḥ santo vikāsa-vistara-kṣobha-vikṣepātmakatayā vibhinnāḥ tat-tad-rūpeṇa (raty-utsāhādi-rūpeṇa sāmājikaiḥ) āsvādyamānāḥ paramānanda-rūpatām āpnuvantīti sakala-sahṛdaya-saṃvedana-siddhasya rasasya pramāṇāntareṇa saṃsādhana-pariśramaḥ śrotṛ-jana-citta-kṣobhāya na kevalaṃ, pratyuta nopayogāyeti prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ ||
aṣṭadhā sa ca śṛṅgāra-hāsya-vīrādbhutā api | 168
raudraḥ karuṇa-bībhatsau bhayānaka itīritaḥ ||SRs_2.360||
eṣūttaras tu pūrvasmāt sambhūto viṣamāt samaḥ | 169
bahu-vaktavyatā-hetoḥ sakalāhlādanād api ||SRs_2.361||
raseṣu tatra śṛṅgāraḥ prathamaṃ lakṣyate sphuṭam | 170
vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca sāttvikair vyabhicāribhiḥ ||SRs_2.362||
nītā sadasya-rasyatvaṃ ratiḥ śṛṅgāra ucyate | 171
sa vipralambhaḥ sambhoga iti dvedhā nigadyate ||SRs_2.363||
ayuktayos taruṇayor yo' nurāgaḥ parasparam | 172
abhīṣṭāliṅganādīnām anavāptau prakṛṣyate ||SRs_2.364||
sa vipralambho vijñeyaḥ sa caturdhā nigadyate | 173
pūrvānurāga-mānau ca pravāsa-karuṇāv iti ||SRs_2.365||
atrāyam arthaḥ-nāyikā-nāyakayoḥ prāg-asaṅgatayoḥ saṅgata-viyuktayor vā (parasparam anuraktayoḥ) svocita-vibhāvair anubhāviś copajāyamānaḥ parasparānurāgo' nyatarānurāgo vā svābhilaṣitāliṅganādīnām anavāptau satyām utpadyamānair vyabhicāribhir anubhāvaiś ca prakṛṣyamāṇo vipralambha-śṛṅgāra ity ākhyāyate | sa ca pūrvānurāgādi-bhedena cāturvidhyam āpadyate |
tatra pūrvānurāgaḥ-
yat prema saṅgamāt pūrvaṃ darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ | 174
pūrvānurāgaḥ sa jñeyaḥ śravaṇaṃ tad-guṇa-śrutiḥ ||SRs_2.366||
śravaṇena pūrvānurāgo, yathā- sādhu tvayā tarkitam etad eva svenānalaṃ yat kila saṃśrayiṣye | vināmunā svātmani tu prahartuṃ mṛṣā-giraṃ tvāṃ nṛpatau na kuryām ||SRs_2.367|| (naiṣadhīye 3.77)
atra haṃsa-mukhān nala-guṇa-śravaṇena damayantyāḥ pūrvānurāgaḥ |
pratyakṣa-citra-svapnādau darśanaṃ darśanaṃ matam ||367|| 175
pratyakṣa-darśanād, yathā- taṃ vīkṣya sarvāvayavānavadyaṃ nyavartanānyopagamāt kumārī | na hi praphullaṃ sahakāram etya vṛkṣāntaraṃ kāṅkṣati ṣaṭ-padālī ||SRs_2.368|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.69)
citra-darśanena, yathā- līlāvadhūta-kamalā kalayantī pakṣapātam adhikaṃ naḥ | mānasam upaiti keyaṃ citra-gatā rājahaṃsīva ||SRs_2.369|| (ratnāvalī 2.8)
atra citragata-ratnāvalī-darśanād vatsa-rājasya pūrvānurāgaḥ |
svapna-darśanena, yathā-
svapne dṛṣṭākārā tam api samādāya gatavatī bhavatī |
anyam upāyaṃ na labhe prasīda rambhoru dāsāya ||SRs_2.370||
atra kām api svapne dṛṣṭavataḥ kasyacin nāyakasya pūrvānurāgaḥ |
yataḥ pūrvānurāgo' yaṃ saṅkalpātmā pravartate | so' yaṃ pūrvānurāgākhyo vipralambha itīritaḥ ||SRs_2.371|| 176 pāratantryād ayaṃ dvedhā daiva-mānuṣa-kalpanāt | tatra sañcāriṇo glāniḥ śaṅkāsūye śramo bhayam ||SRs_2.372|| 177 nirvedautsukya-dainyāni cintā-nidre prabodhatā | viṣādo jaḍatonmādo moho maraṇam eva ca ||SRs_2.373|| 178
tatra daiva-pāratantryeṇa, yathā- śailātmajāpi pitur ucchiraso' bhilāṣaṃ vyarthaṃ samarthya lalitaṃ vapur ātmanaś ca | sakhyoḥ samakṣam iti cādhika-jāta-lajjā śūnyā jagāma bhavanābhimukhī kathaṃcit ||SRs_2.374|| (ku.saṃ. 3.75)
atra janakādy-ānukūlye' pi daiva-pāratantryeṇa pārvatyāḥ pūrvānurāgaḥ |
mānuṣa-pāratantryeṇa, yathā-
dullaho pio me tasmiṃ bhava hiaa ṇirāsaṃ ammo apaṃgo me paripphurai kiṃ bi vāmo | eso so cira-diṭṭho kahaṃ uṇa dakkhidabbo ṇāha maṃ parāhīṇaṃ tui parigaṇaa satiṇhaṃ ||SRs_2.375|| (mā.a.mi. 2.4)
[durlabhaḥ priyo me tasmin bhava hṛdaya-nirāsaṃ
amho apāṅgo me parisphurati kim api vāmaḥ |
eṣa sa cira-dṛṣṭaḥ kathaṃ punar draṣṭavyaḥ
nātha māṃ parādhīnāṃ tvayi parigaṇaya satṛṣṇām ||]
atra (catuṣpada-vastuke gīte) devayānī-pāratantryeṇa śarmiṣṭhāyāḥ yayāti-viṣayaḥ pūrvānurāgaḥ |
etasminn abhilāṣādi maraṇāntam anekadhā | tat-tat-sañcāri-bhāvānām utkaṭatvād daśā bhavet ||SRs_2.376|| 179 tathāpi prāktanair asyā daśāvasthāḥ samāsataḥ | proktās tad-anurodhena tāsāṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate ||SRs_2.377|| 180 abhilāṣaś cintānusmṛti-guṇa-saṅkīrtanodvegāḥ | savilāpā unmāda-vyādhī jaḍatā mṛtiś ca tāḥ kramaśaḥ ||SRs_2.378|| 181
tatra abhilāṣaḥ- saṅgamopāya-racita-prārabdha-vyavasāyataḥ | saṅkalpecchā-samudbhūtir abhilāṣo' tra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.379|| 182 praveśa-nirgamau tūṣṇīṃ tad-dṛṣṭi-patha-gāminau |
rāga-prakāśana-parāś ceṣṭāḥ svātma-prasādhanam | 183
vyājoktayaś ca vijane sthitir ity evam ādayaḥ ||SRs_2.380||
yathā-
alolaiś ca śvāsa-pravidalita-lajjā-parimalaiḥ
pramodād udvelaiś cakita-hariṇī-vīkṣaṇa-sakhaiḥ |
amandair autsukyāt praṇaya-laharī-marma-piśunair
apāṅgaiḥ siṃha-kṣmā-ramaṇam abalā vīkṣitavatī ||SRs_2.381||
atra rāga-prakāśana-parair dṛṣṭi-viśeṣair nāyake kasyāścid abhilāṣo vyajyate |
atha cintā-
kenopāyena saṃsiddhiḥ kadā tasya samāgamaḥ | 184
dūtī-mukhena kiṃ vācyam ity ādy ūhas tu cintanam ||SRs_2.382||
atra nīvyādi-saṃsparśaḥ śayyāyāṃ parivartanam | 185
sa-bāṣpākekarā dṛṣṭir mudrikādi-vivartanam | nirlakṣya-vīkṣaṇaṃ caivam ādyā vikṛtayo matāḥ ||SRs_2.383|| 186
yathā-
udyānaṃ kim upāgatāsmi sukṛtī devo na kiṃ darśitaḥ
śrī-siṃhaḥ sva-sakhī-mukhena sa kathaṃ neyaḥ sa kiṃ vakṣyati |
siddhyet tena kadā samāgama iti dhyānena savyākulā
śayyāyāṃ parivartane śvasiti ca kṣiptvā kapolaṃ kare ||SRs_2.384||
atha anusmṛtiḥ- arthānām anubhūtānāṃ deśa-kālānuvartinām | sāntatyena parāmarśo mānasaḥ syād anusmṛtiḥ ||SRs_2.385|| 187 tatrānubhāvā niḥśvāso dhyāṇaṃ kṛtya-vihastatā | śayyāsanādi-vidveṣa ity ādyāḥ smara-kalpitāḥ ||SRs_2.386|| 188
yathā-
ārāme ratirāja-pūjana-vidhāvāsanna-sañcāriṇo
vyāpārānanapota-siṃha-nṛpate rāgānusandhāyakān |
smāraṃ smāram amuṃ kṣaṇaṃ śaśimukhī śvāsair vivarṇādharā
nānyat kāṅkṣati karma kartum ucitaṃ nāste na śete kvacit ||SRs_2.387||
atah guṇa-kīrtanam- saundaryādi-guṇa-ślāghā guṇa-kīrtanam atra tu |
romāñco gadgadā vāṇī bhāva-manthara-vīkṣaṇam | 189
tat-saṅga-cintanaṃ sakhyā gaṇḍa-svedādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.388||
yathā-
kiṃ kāmena kim indunā surabhiṇā kiṃ vā jayantena kiṃ
mad-bhāgyaād anapota-siṃha-nṛpate rūpaṃ mayā vīkṣitam |
anyās tat-paricaryayeva sudṛśo hanteti romāñcitā
svidyad-gaṇḍa-talaṃ sagadgada-padaṃ sākhyāti sakhyāḥ puraḥ ||SRs_2.389||
atha udvegaḥ-
manasaḥ kampa udvegaḥ kathitas tatra vikriyāḥ | 190
cintā santāpa-niḥśvāsau dveṣaḥ śayyāsanādiṣu | stambha-cintāśru-vaivarṇya-dīnatvādaya īritāḥ ||SRs_2.390|| 191
yathā-
sevāyā anapota-siṃha-nṛpater yāteṣu rājasv atho
tat-strībhiś cirayat suteṣu vilasac-cetaḥ-samudbhrāntibhiḥ |
niḥśvāsa-glapitādharaṃ paripatat-saṃruddha-bāṣpodayaṃ
kāmaṃ snigdha-sakhī-jane viracitā dīnā dṛśor vṛttayaḥ ||SRs_2.391||
atha vilāpaḥ- iha me dṛk-pathaṃ prāpad ihātiṣṭhad ihāsta ca | ihālapad ihāvātsīd ihaiva nyavṛtat tathā ||SRs_2.392|| 192 ity ādi-vākya-vinyāso vilāpa iti kīrtitaḥ |
tatra ceṣṭās tu kutrāpi gamanaṃ kvacid īkṣaṇam | 193
kvacit kvacid avasthānaṃ kvacic ca bhramaṇādayaḥ ||SRs_2.393||
yathā-
atrābhūd anapota-siṃha-nṛpatis tatrāham asmin latā-
kuñje sādaram īkṣitāham iha mam ānandayan sa smitaiḥ |
ity ālāpavatī vilokitam api vyālokate sambhramād
yātaṃ yāti ca satvarā taru-talaṃ līlāta ekākinī ||SRs_2.394||
atha unmādaḥ-
sarvāvasthāsu sarvatra tan-manaskatayā sadā | 194
atasmiṃs tad iti bhrāntir unmādo virahodbhavaḥ ||SRs_2.395||
tatra ceṣṭās tu vijñeyā dveṣaḥ sveṣṭe' pi vastuni | 195
dīrghaṃ muhuś ca niḥśvāso nirnimeṣatayā sthitiḥ | nirnimitta-smita-dhyāna-gāna-maunādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.396|| 196
autsukyād anapota-siṃha-nṛpater ākāram ālikhya sā
nirvarṇyāyam asau mama priya iti premābhiyoga-bhramāt |
āśūtthāya tato' pasṛtya tarasā kiṃcid vivṛttānanā
sāsūyaṃ sadara-smitaṃ sa-cakitaṃ sākāṅkṣam ālokate ||SRs_2.397||
atha vyādhiḥ- abhīṣṭa-saṅgamābhāvād vyādhiḥ santāpa-lakṣaṇaḥ | atra santāpa-niḥśvāsau śīta-vastu-niṣevaṇam ||SRs_2.398|| 197 jīvitopekṣaṇaṃ moho mumūrṣā dhṛti-varjanam | yatra kvacic ca patanaṃ srastākṣatvādayo' pi ca ||SRs_2.399|| 198
yathā-
saṅgatyām anapota-siṃha-nṛpater āsakta-ceto-gataiḥ
kandarpānala-dīpitāni sutanor aṅgāni paryākulāḥ |
vyālimpan hima-bālukā-paricitaiḥ śrī-gandha-sāra-dravaiḥ
sakhyaḥ pāṇi-talāni patra-marutā nirvāpayantyo muhuḥ ||SRs_2.400||
atha jaḍatā- idam iṣṭam aniṣṭaṃ tad iti vetti na kiñcana | nottaraṃ bhāṣate praśne nekṣate na śṛṇoti ca ||SRs_2.401|| 199 yatra dhyāyati niḥsaṃjñaṃ jaḍatā sā prakīrtitā |
atra sparśānabhijñatvaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ śithilāṅgatā | 200
akāṇḍa-huṅkṛtiḥ stambho niḥśvāsa-kṛśatādayaḥ ||SRs_2.402||
yathā-
saṅkalpair anapota-siṃha-nṛpatau saṃrūḍha-mūlāṅkurair
ākrāntā tanutāṃ gatā smara-śaraiḥ śāteva śātodarī |
asman-mūlam idaṃ tanutvam iti kiṃ lajjālase locane
prāpte pakṣma-puṭāvṛtiṃ ratipates tat-ketanaṃ jṛmbhatām ||SRs_2.403||
atha maraṇaṃ-
tais taiḥ kṛtaiḥ pratīkārair yadi na syāt samāgamaḥ | 201
tataḥ syān maraṇodyogah kāmāgnes tatra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.404||
līlā-śuka-cakorādi-nyāsaḥ snigdha-sakhī-kare | 202
kala-kaṇṭha-kalālāpa-śrutir mandānilādaraḥ | jyotsnā-praveśa-mākanda-mañjarī-vīkṣaṇādayaḥ ||SRs_2.405|| 203
yathā-
tanvī darśana-saṃjñayaiva laitkām āpṛcchya saṃvardhitāṃ
nyāsīkṛtya ca śārikāṃ parijane snigdhe samaṃ vīṇayā |
jyotsnām āviśatī viśārada-sakhī-vargeṇa karṇāntike
siktena hy anapota-siṃha-nṛpater nāmnā punar jīvitā ||SRs_2.406||
atra kecid abhilāṣāt pūrvam icchotkaṇṭhā-lakṣaṇam avasthā-dvayam aṅgīkṛtya dvādaśāvasthā iti varṇayanti | tatrecchā punar abhilāṣān na bhidyate | tat-prāpti-tvarālakṣaṇā utkaṇṭhā tu cintanān nātiricyate ity udāsitam |
atha māna-vipralambhaḥ- muhuḥ-kṛto meti neti pratiṣedhārtha-vīpsayā | īpsitāliṅganādīnāṃ nirodho māna ucyate ||SRs_2.407|| 204 so' yaṃ sahetu-nirhetu-bhedād dvedhātra hetujaḥ | īrṣyayā sambhaved īrṣyā tv anyāsaṅgini vallabhe ||SRs_2.408|| 205 asahiṣṇutvam eva syād dṛṣṭer anumiteḥ śruteḥ |
īrṣyā-māne tu nirvedāvahittha-glāni-dīnatāḥ | 206
cintā-cāpalya-jaḍatā-mohādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ ||SRs_2.409||
tatra darśanerṣyā-māno, yathā-
paccakkha-maṃtu-kāraa ja{i} cumbasi maha ime hada-kapole |
tā majjha pia-sahīe bisesao kīsa biṇṇao ||SRs_2.410||
[pratyakṣa-mantu-kāraka yadi cumbasi mamaimau hata-kapolau |
tato mama priya-sakhyā viśeṣakaḥ kasmād vijñātaḥ ||]
atra nāyikā-kapola-cumbana-vyājena tat-pratibimbitāṃ sakhīṃ cumbati nāyake tad-īrṣyayā janito nāyikā-mānaḥ pratyakṣa-mantukārakety anayā sambuddhyā vyajyate |
bhogāṅka-gotra-skhalanotsvapnair anumitis tridhā ||SRs_2.411|| 207
bhogāṅkānumiti-janiterṣyamāno, yathā mamaiva-
ko doṣo maṇi-mālikā yadi bhavet kaṇṭhe na kiṃ śaṅkaro dhatte bhūṣaṇam ardha-candram amalaṃ candre na kiṃ kālimā | tat sādhv eva kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ bhaṇitibhir naivāparāddhaṃ tvayā bhāgyaṃ draṣṭum anīśayaiva bhavataḥ kāntāparāddhaṃ mayā ||SRs_2.412|| [*15] [*15] This verse appeared previously in 1.125.
atra maṇi-mālikādi-lakṣaṇa-madana-mudrānumiti-priyāparādha-janiterṣyā-sambhūto mānaḥ tat sādhv eva kṛtam ity ādibhir viparīta-lakṣaṇoktibhir vyajyate |
gotra-skhalanena yathā mamaiva-
nāma-vyatikrama-nimitta-ruṣāruṇena
netrāñcalena mayi tāḍanam ācarantyāḥ |
mā mā spṛśeti paruṣākṣara-vāda-ramyaṃ
manye tad eva mukha-paṅkajam āyatākṣyāḥ ||SRs_2.413||
utsvapnerṣyayā, yathā- svapna-kīrtita-vipakṣam aṅganāḥ pratyabhitsur avadantya eva tam | pracchadānta-galitāśru-bindubhiḥ krodha-bhinna-valayair vivartanaiḥ ||SRs_2.414|| (ra.vaṃ. 19.22)
śrutiḥ priyāparādhasya śrutir āpta-sakhī-mukhāt ||SRs_2.415|| 208ab
śruti-janiterṣyayā māno, yathā-
aṅguly-agra-nakhena bāṣya-salilaṃ vikṣipya vikṣipya kiṃ tūṣṇīṃ rodiṣi kopane bahutaraṃ phūtkṛtya rodiṣyasi | yasyāste piśunopadeśa-vacanair māne' tibhūmiṃ gate nirviṇṇo' nunayaṃ prati priyatamo madhyasthatām eṣyati ||SRs_2.416|| (amaru. 5)
atra piśuna-sakhī-janopadeśa-janito māno bāṣpādibhir vyajyate |
kāraṇābhāsa-sambhūto nirhetuḥ syād dvayor api | 208
avahitthādayas tatra vijñeyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ ||SRs_2.417||
tatra puruṣasya, yathā- likhann āste bhūmiṃ bahir avanataḥ prāṇa-dayito nirāhārāḥ sakhyaḥ satata-ruditocchūṇa-nayanāḥ | parityaktaṃ sarvaṃ hasita-paṭhitaṃ pañjara-śukais tavāvasthā ceyaṃ visṛja kaṭhine mānam adhunā ||SRs_2.418|| (amaru. 7)
yathā vā- alia-pasuttaa viṇimīliaccha dehi suhaa majjha oāsaṃ | gaṇḍa-paricuṃbaṇāpulaiaṅga ṇa puṇo cirāissaṃ ||SRs_2.419|| (gā.sa. 1.20)
(alīka-prasupta vinimīlitākṣa dehi subhaga mamāvakāśam |
gaṇḍa-paricumbanā-pulakitāṅga na punaś cirayiṣyāmi ||)
atrālīka-svāpākṣi-nimīlanādi-sūcita-puruṣa-māna-kāraṇasya prasādhana-gṛha-vyāpāra-nimittaṃ vilambanasyābhāsatvam |
striyā, yathā- muñca kopam animitta-locane sandhyayā praṇamito' smi nānyathā | kiṃ na vetsi sahadharma-cāriṇaṃ cakravāka-sama-vṛttim ātmanaḥ ||SRs_2.420|| (ku.saṃ. 8.57)
atra pārvatī-māna-kāraṇasya parameśvara-kṛta-sandhyā-praṇāmasyābhāsatvam |
nanu aliapasuttety atra gaṇḍa-paricumbanasya niṣedho nāsti | evaṃ muñca kopam ity atra ca niṣedho na śrūyate | tat katham asya nirhetukasya (meti vā neti vā niṣedhābhāve' pi) mānatvam iti cet | meti neti vācika-niṣedhasya upalaksaṇatvāt (aliapasutteti) pūrvasminn udāharaṇe apratikriyayā cumbanānaṅgīkāra-lakṣaṇo niṣedho vidyata eva | aparatra (muñca kopam ity atra) punar anuttara-dānādinā anaṅgīkāra-lakṣaṇo niṣedho vaktavya eva |
nanu nirhetukasya mānasya bhāva-kauṭilya-rūpa-mānasya ca ko bheda iti ced ucyate | nirhetuka-māne tu kopa-vyājena cumbanādi-vilambanāt prema-parīkṣaṇaṃ phalam | bhāva-kauṭilya-māne tu cumbanādy-avilambaḥ phalam iti spaṣṭa eva tayor bhedaḥ |
nirhetukaḥ svayaṃ śāmyet svayaṃ grāhasmitādibhiḥ ||SRs_2.421|| 209
yathā-
idaṃ kim āryeṇa kṛtaṃ mamāṅge
mugdhe kim etad racitaṃ tvayeti |
tayoḥ kriyānteṣv anubhoga-cihnaiḥ
smitottaro' bhūt kuhanāvirodhaḥ ||SRs_2.422||
atra lakṣmī-nārāyaṇayor anyonya-mānasya paraspara-kṛta-bhoga-cihna-lakṣaṇa-kāraṇābhāsa-janitasya smitottaratayā svayaṃ śāntir avagamyate |
hetujas tu śamaṃ yāti yathāyogyaṃ prakalpitaiḥ |
sāmnā bhedena dānena naty-upekṣā-rasāntaraiḥ | 210
tatra priyokti-kathanaṃ yat tu tat sāma gīyate ||SRs_2.423||
tatra yathā mamaiva-
ananya-sādhāraṇa eṣa dāsaḥ
kim anyathā cetasi śaṅkayeti |
priye vadaty ādṛtayā kayācin
nājñāyi māno' pi sakhī-jano' pi ||SRs_2.424||
atra priya-sāmokti-janitā kasyāścid māna-śāntiḥ sakhī-jana-mānādy-ajñāna-sūcitair āliṅganādibhir vyajyate |
sakhyādibhir upālambha-prayogo bheda ucyate ||SRs_2.425|| 211
yathā-
vihāyaitan māna-vyasanam anayos tanvi kucayor
vidheyas te preyān yadi vayam anullaṅghya-vacasaḥ |
sakhībhyaḥ snigdhābhyo giram iti niśamyaiṇa-nayanā
nivāpāmbho datte nayana-salilair māna-suhṛde ||SRs_2.426||
vyājena bhūṣaṇādīnāṃ pradānaṃ dānam ucyate ||SRs_2.427|| 212ab
yathā- muhur upahasitām ivāli-nādair vitarasi naḥ kalikāṃ kim-artham enām | adhirajani gatena dhāmni tasyāḥ śaṭhaḥ kalir eva mahāṃs tvayādya dattaḥ ||SRs_2.428|| (śi.va. 7.55)
natiḥ pāda-praṇāmaḥ syāt ||SRs_2.429|| 212c
tayā, yathā-
piśuna-vacana-roṣāt kiṃcid ākuñcita-bhrūḥ
praṇamati nija-nāthe pāda-paryanta-pīṭham |
yuvatir alam apāṅga-syandino bāṣpa-bindūn
anayata kuca-yugme nirguṇāṃ hāra-vallīm ||SRs_2.430||
tūṣṇīṃ sthitir upekṣaṇam ||SRs_2.431|| 212d
yathā- caraṇoāsaṇisaṇṇassa tassa bharimo aṇālabantassa | pāaṅguṭṭhābeṭṭhia kesa-diḍhāaḍḍhaṇa-suhaṃ ||SRs_2.432|| (gāthā 2.8)
[caraṇāvakāśa-niṣaṇṇasya tasya smarāmo' nālapataḥ |
pādāṅguṣṭhāveṣṭhita keśa-dṛḍhākarṣaṇa-sukham ||]
atra śayyāyāṃ caraṇāvakāśa-sthiti-maunādibhir upekṣā | tayā janitā mānasya śāntiś caraṇāṅguṣṭha-veṣṭita-keśa-dṛḍhākarṣaṇena vyajyate |
ākasmika-bhayādīnāṃ kalpanā syad rasāntaram |
yādṛcchikaṃ buddhi-pūrvam iti dvedhā nigadyate | 213
anukūlena daivena kṛtaṃ yādṛcchikaṃ bhavet ||SRs_2.433||
tena māna-śāntir, yathā- mānam asyā nirākartuṃ pādayor me patiṣyataḥ | upakārāya diṣṭyaitad udīṇaṃ ghana-garjitam ||SRs_2.434|| (kā.ā. 2.290)
atra māna-praṇodana-ghana-garjita-santrāsasya priya-prayatnair vinā daiva-vaśena sambhūtatvād yādṛcchikatvam |
pratyutpanna-dhiyā puṃsā kalpitaṃ buddhi-pūrvakam ||SRs_2.435|| 214
yathā- līlā-tāmarasāhato' nya-vanitā-niḥśaṅka-daṣṭādharaḥ kaścit kesara-dūṣitekṣaṇa iva vyāmīlya netre sthitaḥ | mugdhā kuḍmalitānanena dadatī vāyuṃ sthitā tasya sā bhrāntyā dhūrtatayātha sā natim ṛte tenāniśaṃ cumbitā ||SRs_2.436|| (amaru 72)
atra mānāpanodanasya priya-trāsasya netra-vyāvṛtti-naṭana-lakṣaṇatayā nāyakasya pratyutpanna-matyā kalpitatvād buddhi-pūrvakatvam |
atha pravāsaḥ- pūrva-saṅgatayor yūnor bhaved deśāntarādibhiḥ | caraṇa-vyavadhānaṃ yat sa pravāsa itīryate ||SRs_2.437|| 215 taj-janyo vipralambho' pi pravāsatvena saṃmataḥ | harṣa-garva-mada-vrīḍā varjayitvā samīritāḥ ||SRs_2.438|| 216 śṛṅgāra-yogyāḥ sarve' pi pravāsa-vyabhicāriṇaḥ | kāryataḥ sambhramāc chāpāt sa tridhā tatra kāryajaḥ ||SRs_2.439|| 217 buddhi-pūrvatayā yūnoḥ saṃvidhāna-vyapekṣayā | vṛtto vartiṣyamāṇaś ca vartamāna iti tridhā ||SRs_2.440|| 218
dharmārtha-saṅgrahāya buddhi-pūrvo vyāpāraḥ kāryam | tena vṛtto, yathā-
kriyā-prabandhād ayam adhvarāṇām ajasram āhūta-sahasra-netraḥ | śacyāś ciraṃ pāṇḍu-kapola-lambān mandāra-śūnyān alakāṃś cakāra ||SRs_2.441|| (ra.vaṃ. 6.23)
atra purandarasya pūrvaṃ śacīm āmantrya paścād adhvara-pradeśa-gamanena tayoḥ saṃvidhān avyapekṣayā (kāryato) vipralambhasya bhūta-pūrvatvam |
vartiṣyamāṇo, yathā-
bhavatu viditaṃ chadmālāpair alaṃ priya gamyatāṃ tanur api na te doṣo' smākaṃ vidhis tu parāṅmukhaḥ | tava yathā tathābhūtaṃ prema prapannam imāṃ daśāṃ prakṛti-capale kā naḥ pīḍā gate hata-jīvite ||SRs_2.442|| (amaru 30)
vartamāno, yathā-
yāmīti priya-puṣṭāyāḥ priyāyāḥ kaṇṭha-lagnayoḥ |
vaco-jīvitayor āsīt puro niḥsaraṇe raṇaḥ ||SRs_2.443||
atha sambhramāt- āvegaḥ sambhramaḥ so' pi naiko divyādibhedataḥ ||SRs_2.444|| 219a
tatra divyo, yathā- tiṣṭhet kopa-vaśāt prabhāva-pihitā dīrghaṃ na sā kupyati svargāyotpatitā bhaven mayi punar-bhāvārdram asyā manaḥ | tāṃ hartuṃ vibudha-dviṣo' pi na ca me śaktāḥ puro-vartinīṃ sā cātyantam agocaraṃ nayanayor yāteti ko' yaṃ vidhiḥ ||SRs_2.445|| (vi.u. 4.9)
atra vipralambhasya kāraṇāntara-nirāsena ko' yaṃ vidhir iti vidheḥ kāraṇatvābhiprāyeṇa divya-sambhrama-janitatvaṃ pratīyate |
atha śāpaḥ-
śāpo vairūpyatād rūpya-pravṛtter dvividho bhavet | 219
pravāsaḥ śāpa-vairūpyād ahalyā-gautamādiṣu ||SRs_2.446||
tādrūpyeṇa, yathā- kaścit kāntā-viraha-guruṇā svādhikārāt pramattaḥ śāpenāstaṃgamita-mahimā varṣa-bhogyeṇa bhartuḥ | yakṣaś cakre janaka-tanayā-snāna-puṇyodakeṣu snigdha-cchāyā-taruṣu vasatiṃ rāma-giry-āśrameṣu ||SRs_2.447|| [me.dū. 1.1]
atha karuṇa-vipralambhaḥ-
dvayor ekasya maraṇe punar ujjīvanāvadhau | 220
virahaḥ karuṇo' nyasya saṅgamāśānuvartanāt ||SRs_2.448||
karuṇa-bhrama-kāritvāt so' yaṃ karuṇa ucyate | 221
sañcāriṇo' nubhāvāś ca karuṇe' pi pravāsavat ||SRs_2.449||
yathā- atha madana-vadhūr upaplavāntaṃ vyasana-kṛśo pratipālayāṃ babhūva | śaśina iva divātanasya rekhā kiraṇa-parikṣaya-dhūsarā pradoṣam ||SRs_2.450|| (ku.saṃ. 4.46)
atrākāśa-sarasvatī-pratyayena rater vipralambhaḥ kṛśatvādy-anumitair glāny-ādibhiḥ vyabhicāri-bhāvaiḥ poṣitaḥ samaya-paripālanādibhir anubhāvair vyajyate |
atra kecid āhuḥ-karuṇo nāma vipralambha-śṛṅgāro nāsti | ubhayālambanasya tasya ekatraivāsambhavāt | yatra tv ekasyāpāye sati tad-itara-gatāḥ pralāpādayo bhavanti sa śokān na bhidyate iti | tad ayuktam | yatra punar-ujjīvanena sambhogo nāsti, tatra satyaṃ śoka eva | yatra so' sti tatra vipralambha eva | anyathā sambhoga-śiraske anyatarāpāya-lakṣaṇe vairūpya-śāpa-pravāse' pi śoka-rūpatvāpatteḥ |
nanv evaṃ pravāsa-karuṇayoḥ ko bheda iti ced ucyate-śarīreṇa deśāntara-gamane pravāsaḥ | prāṇair deśāntara-gamane karuṇa iti |
atra kecid ayoga-śabdasya pūrvānurāga-vācakatvaṃ viprayoga-śabdasya mānādi-vācakatvaṃ cābhipretya ayogo viprayogaś ceti sambhogād anyasya śṛṅgārasya vibhāgam āhuḥ | vipralambha-padasyāprayoge ca kāraṇaṃ bruvate-(saṅketa-sthānam āgamiṣyāmīti) uktvā saṅketam aprāptau tad-vyatikrame (tato) nāyikāntarānusaraṇe ca vipralambha-śabdasya (mukhyaḥ) prayogaḥ | vañcanārthatvāt tasya | (ayoga-viprayoga-viśeṣatvād vipralambhasya tādṛśa-viśeṣābhidhāyakasya vipralambha-śabdasya) tat-sāmānyābhidhāyitve tu vipralambha-śabdasya upacaritatvāpatter iti | tad ayuktam | caturvidhe' pi vipralambhe vañcana-rūpasyārthasya mukhyata eva siddheḥ | tathā ca śrī-bhojaḥ-
vipralambhasya yadi vā vañcanāmātra-vācinaḥ |
vinā samāse caturāś caturo' rthān niyuñjate ||SRs_2.451||
pūrvānurāge vividhaṃ vañcanaṃ vrīḍitādibhiḥ |
māne viruddhaṃ tat prāhuḥ punar īrṣyāyitādibhiḥ ||SRs_2.452||
nyāviddhaṃ dīrgha-kālatvāt pravāse tat pratīyate | viniṣiddhaṃ tu karuṇe karuṇatvena gīyate ||SRs_2.453|| (sa.ka.ā. 5.63,65-6)
atha sambhogaḥ-
sparśanāliṅganādīnām ānukūlyān niṣevaṇam | 222
ghaṭate yatra yūnor yat sa sambhogaś caturvidhaḥ ||SRs_2.454||
atrāyam arthaḥ-prāg-asaṅgatayoḥ saṅgata-viyuktayor vā nāyikā-nāyakayoḥ paraspara-samāgame prāg-utpannā tadānīntanī vā ratiḥ prepsitāliṅganādīnāṃ prāptau satyāṃ upajāyamānair harṣādibhiḥ saṃsṛjyamānā candrodayādibhir uddīpitā smitādibhir vyajyamānā prāpta-prakarṣā sambhoga-śṛṅgāra ity ākhyāyate | sa ca vakṣyamāṇa-krameṇa caturvidhaḥ |
saṅkṣiptaḥ saṅkīrṇaḥ sampannataraḥ samṛddhimān iti te | 223
pūrvānurāga-māna-pravāsa-karuṇānusambhavāḥ kramataḥ ||SRs_2.455||
tatra saṅkṣiptaḥ-
yuvānau yatra saṃkṣiptān sādhvasa-vrīḍitādibhiḥ | 224
upacārān niṣevete sa saṃkṣipta itīritaḥ ||SRs_2.456||
puruṣa-gata-sādhvasena saṅkṣipto, yathā-
līlā-hitulia-selo rakkhadu vo rāhiāi tthaṇa-paṭṭhe |
hariṇo puḍhama-samāama-saddhasa-basa-bebilo hattho ||SRs_2.457||
(līlābhitulita-śailo rakṣatu vo rādhikā-stana-sparśe |
hareḥ prathama-samāgama-sādhvasa-vaśa-vepana-śīlo hastaḥ ||)
strī-sādhvasāt saṅkṣipto, yathā- cumbaneṣv adhara-dāna-varjitaṃ sanna-hasta-madayopagūhane | kliṣṭa-manmatham api priyaṃ prabhor durlabha-pratikṛtaṃ vadhūratam ||SRs_2.458|| (ku.saṃ. 8.8)
atha saṅkīrṇaḥ-
saṅkīrṇas tu parādhīna vyalīka-maraṇādibhiḥ | 225
saṅkīryamāṇaḥ sambhogaḥ kiñcit puṣpeṣu-peśalaḥ ||SRs_2.459||
yathā-
vimarda-ramyāṇi samatsarāṇi
vibhejire tair mithunai ratāni |
vaiyātya-visrambha-vikalpitāni
mānāvasādād viśadīkṛtāni ||SRs_2.460||
atha sampannaḥ-
bhaya-vyalīka-smaraṇādy-abhāvāt prāpta-vaibhavaḥ | 226
proṣitāgatayor yūnor bhogaḥ sampanna īritaḥ ||SRs_2.461||
yathā-
daṃta-kkhaaṃ kabole kaaggahubbellio a dhammillo |
parighummirāa diṭṭhī piāgamaṃ sāhai bahūe ||SRs_2.462||
(danta-kṣataṃ kapole kaca-grahodveellitaś ca dhammillaḥ |
parighūrṇana-śīlā ca dṛṣṭiḥ priyāgamaṃ sādhayati vadhvāḥ ||)
atra aprathama-sambhogatvād bhayābhāvaḥ | danta-kṣatādiṣv aṅgārpaṇānukūlyena vyalīka-smaraṇādy-abhāvaḥ | tābhyām upārūḍha-vaibhavaḥ sampadyate sambhogaḥ |
atha samṛddhimān-
punar ujjīvane bhoga-samṛddhiḥ kiyatī bhavet | 227
śivābhyām eva vijñeyam ity ayaṃ hi samṛddhimān ||SRs_2.463||
yathā- candrāpīḍaṃ sā ca jagrāha kaṇṭhe kaṇṭha-sthānaṃ jīvitaṃ ca prapede | tenāpūrvā sā samullāsa-lakṣmīm
indu-spṛṣṭāṃ sindhu-lekheva bheje ||SRs_2.464||
(abhinandasya kādambarī-kathā-sāre, 8.80)
yathā vā-
akalia-parirambha-bibbhamāi
ajaṇia-cumbaṇa-ḍambarāi dūraṃ |
aghaḍia-ghaṇa-tāḍaṇāi ṇiccaṃ
ṇamaha aṇaṃga-rahīṇa mohaṇāiṃ ||SRs_2.465||
(akalita-parirambha-vibhramāṇi
ajanita-cumbana-ḍambarāṇi dūram |
aghaṭita-ghana-tāḍanāni nityaṃ
namatānaṅga-ratyor mohanāni ||)
atra punar-ujjīvitenaa kāmena saha ratyā rater bāhyopacārānapekṣayaiva tat-phala-rūpa-sukha-prāpti-kathanāt sambhogaḥ samṛddhyati |
atha hāsyaḥ-
vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | 228
hāsaḥ sadasya-rasyatvaṃ nīto hāsya itīryate ||SRs_2.466||
tatrālasya-glāni-nidrā-vyādhy-ādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 229
eṣa dvedhā bhaved ātma-para-sthiti-vibhāgataḥ ||SRs_2.467||
ātmasthas tu yadā svasya vikārair hasati svayam | 230
yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe-bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ (ātmānaṃ nirvarṇya sopahāsam)-aho tribhuvanādhipater asya anucarasya mahārha-veṣatā |
kaupīnācchādane valkam akṣa-sūtraṃ jaṭā-cchaṭāḥ | rudrāṅkuśas tripuṇḍraṃ ca veṣo bhṛṅgiriṭer ayam ||SRs_2.468|| (bā.rā. 2.2)
atra bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ sva-veṣa-vaikṛtenaiva svayam ātmānaṃ hasati |
parasthas tu para-prāptair etair hasati cet param ||SRs_2.468|| 231a
yathā- trastaḥ samasta-jana-hāsa-karaḥ kareṇos tāvat kharaḥ prakharam ullalayāṃcakāra | yāvac calāsana-vilola-nitamba-bimba- visrasta-vastram avarodha-vadhūḥ papāta ||SRs_2.469|| (śi.va. 5.7)
prakṛti-vaśāt sa ca ṣoḍhā smita-hasite vihasitāvahasite ca | 231
apahasitātihasitake jyeṣṭhādīnāṃ kramād dve dve ||469||
tatra smitam - smitaṃ cālakṣya-daśanaṃ dṛk-kapola-vikāśa-kṛt ||SRs_2.470|| 232
yathā- utphulla-gaṇḍa-maṇḍalam ullasita-dṛg-anta-sūcitākūtam | namayantyāpi mukhāmbujam unnamitaṃ rāga-sāmrājyam ||SRs_2.471|| (ku.ā. 2.15)
atra gaṇḍa-maṇḍala-vikāsa-dṛg-antollāsābhyāṃ nāyikāyāḥ smitaṃ vyajyate |
hasitaṃ, yathā- tad eva lakṣya-daśana-śikharaṃ hasitaṃ bhavet ||SRs_2.472|| 233a smayamānam āyatākṣyāḥ kiṃcid abhivyakta-daśana-śobhi mukham | asamagra-lakṣya-kesaram ucchvasad iva paṅkajaṃ dṛṣṭam ||SRs_2.473|| (mā.a.mi. 2.11)
atra kiñcid abhivyakta-daśanatvād idaṃ hasitam |
vihasitaṃ, yathā-
tad eva kuñcitāpāṅga-gaṇḍaṃ madhura-niḥsvanam | 233
kālocitaṃ sānurāgam uktaṃ vihasitaṃ bhavet ||SRs_2.474||
yathā-
savidhe' pi mayy apaśyati śiśujana-ceṣṭā-vilokana-vyājāt |
hasitaṃ smarāmi tasyāḥ sa-svanam ākuñcitāpāṅgam ||SRs_2.475||
avahasitam, yathā-
phulla-nāsā-puṭaṃ yat syān nikuñcita-śiro' ṃsakam | 234
jihmāvaloka-nayanaṃ tac cāvahasitaṃ matam ||SRs_2.476||
yathā-
kharvāṭa-dhammilla-bharaṃ kareṇa
saṃspṛṣṭa-mātraṃ patitaṃ vilokya |
nikuñcitāṃsaṃ kuṭilekṣaṇāntaṃ
phullāgra-nāsaṃ hasitaṃ sakhībhiḥ ||
kampitāṅgaṃ sāśru-netraṃ tac cāpahasitaṃ bhavet ||SRs_2.477|| 235
yathā-
samaṃ putra-premṇā karaṭa-yugalaṃ cumbitu-mano
gajāsye kṛṣṭāsye niviḍa-milad-anyonya-vadanam |
apāyāt pāyād vaḥ pramatha-mithunaṃ vīkṣya tad idaṃ
hasan krīḍānṛtta-ślatha-calita-tundaḥ sa ca śiśuḥ ||SRs_2.478||
atihasitam, yathā- karopagūḍha-pārśvaṃ yad uddhatāyata-niḥsvanam | bāṣpākulākṣa-yugalaṃ tac cātihasitaṃ bhavet ||SRs_2.479|| 236
yathā- iti vācam uddhatam udīrya sapadi saha veṇu-dāriṇā | soḍha-ripu-bala-bharo' sahanaḥ sa jahāsa datta-kara-tālam uccakaiḥ ||SRs_2.480|| (śi.va. 15.39)
atha vīraḥ- vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | nītaḥ sadasya-rasyatvam utsāho vīra ucyate ||SRs_2.481|| 237 eṣa tridhā samāsena dāna-yuddha-dayodbhavāḥ | dāna-vīro dhṛtir harṣo matyādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ ||SRs_2.482|| 238 smita-pūrvābhibhāṣitvaṃ smita-pūrvaṃ ca vīkṣitam |
prasāde bahu-dātṛtvaṃ tadvad vācānumoditam | 239
guṇāguṇa-vicārādyās tv anubhāvāḥ samīritāḥ ||SRs_2.483||
yathā-
amuṣmai caurāya pratinihata-mṛtyu-pratibhiye
prabhuḥ prītaḥ prādād uparitana-pāda-dvaya-kṛte |
suvarṇānāṃ koṭīr daśa daśana-koṭi-kṣata-girīn
gajendrānapy aṣṭau mada-mudita-kūjan madhulihaḥ ||SRs_2.484||
yuddha-vīre harṣa-garvāmarṣādayā vyabhicāriṇā | 240
asāhāyye' pi yuddhecchā samarād apalāyanam | bhītābhaya-pradānādyā vikārās tatra kīrtitāḥ ||SRs_2.485|| 241
yathā- rathī niṣaṅgī kavacī dhanuṣmān dṛptah sa rājanyakam eka-vīraḥ | vilolayāmāsa mahā-varāhaḥ kalpa-kṣayodvṛttam ivārṇavāmbhaḥ ||SRs_2.486|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.56)
dayā-vīre dhṛti-mati-pramukhā vyabhicāriṇaḥ |
svārtha-prāṇa-vyayenāpi vipanna-trāṇa-śīlatā | 242
āśvāsanoktayaḥ sthairyam ity ādyās tatra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.487||
yathā- ārtaṃ kaṇṭha-gata-prāṇaṃ parityaktaṃ sva-bāndhavaiḥ | trāye nainaṃ yadi tataḥ kaḥ śarīreṇa me guṇaḥ ||SRs_2.488|| (nāgānanda 4.11)
atha adbhutaḥ-
vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | 243
nītaḥ sadasya-rasyatvaṃ vismayo' dbhutatāṃ vrajet ||SRs_2.489||
atra dhṛtyāvega-jāḍya-harṣādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 244
ceṣṭās tu netra-vistāra-svedāśru-pulakādayaḥ ||SRs_2.490||
yathā-
soḍhāhe namateti dūta-mukhataḥ kāryopadeśāntaraṃ
tat tādṛk samarāṅgaṇeṣu bhujayor vikrāntam avyāhatam |
bhītānāṃ parirakṣaṇaṃ punar api sve sve pade sthāpanaṃ
smāraṃ smāram arātayaḥ pulakitā recarla-siṃha-prabhoḥ ||SRs_2.491||
atra nāyaka-guṇātiśaya-janito virodhināṃ vismayaḥ smṛti-harṣādibhiḥ vyabhicāribhir upacitaḥ pulakādibhir anubhāvair vyajyamāno' dbhutatvam āpadyate |
atha raudraḥ-
vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | 245
krodhaḥ sadasya-rasyatvaṃ nīto raudra itīryate ||SRs_2.492||
āvega-garvaugryāmarṣa-mohādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 246
prasveda-bhrukuṭī-netra-rāgādyās tatra vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.493||
yathā karuṇākandale-
ātmākṣepa-kṣobhitaiḥ pīḍitoṣṭhaiḥ
prāptodyogair yaugapadyād abhedyaiḥ |
bhindhi-cchindhi-dhvānibhir bhilla-vargair
darpād andhair āniruddhir niruddhaḥ ||SRs_2.494||
atra vajra-viṣayo bhilla-varga-krodhaḥ svātmākṣepādibhir uddīpitā darpāndha-paruṣa-vāg-ārambhādy-anumitair garvāsūyādibhiḥ paripoṣitaḥ svoṣṭha-pīḍana-śatru-nirodhādibhir anubhāvair abhivyakto raudratayā niṣpadyate |
atha karuṇaḥ-
vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | 247
nītaḥ sadasya-rasyatvaṃ śokaḥ karuṇa ucyate ||SRs_2.495||
atrāṣṭau sāttvikā jāḍya-nirveda-glāni-dīnatāḥ | 248
ālasyāpasmṛti-vyādhi-mohādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ ||SRs_2.496||
yathā karuṇākandale-
kulasya vyāpattyā sapadi śatadhoddīpita-tanur
muhur bāṣpaṃ śvāsān malinam api rāgaṃ prakaṭayan |
ślathair aṅgaiḥ śūnyair asakṛd uparuddhaiś ca karaṇair
yuto dhatte glāniṃ karuṇa iva mūrto yadupatiḥ ||SRs_2.497||
atra bandhu-vyāpatti-janito vasudevasya śoko bandhu-guṇa-smaraṇādibhir uddīpito mlānatvendriya-śūnyatvādi-sūcitair dainya-moha-glānyādi-sañcāribhiḥ prapañcito muhur bāṣpa-śvāsa-malina-mukha-rāgādibhir anubhāvair abhivyaktaḥ karuṇatvam āpadyate |
atha bībhatsaḥ-
vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | 249
jugupsā poṣam āpannā bībhatsatvena rasyate ||SRs_2.498||
atra glāni-śramonmāda-mohāpasmāra-dīnatāḥ | 250
viṣāda-cāpalāvega-jāḍyādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | sveda-romāñca-nāmāgra-cchādanādyāś ca vikriyāḥ ||SRs_2.499|| 251
yathā-
aṃhaḥ-śeṣair iva parivṛto makṣikāmaṇḍalībhiḥ
pūya-klinnaṃ vraṇam abhimṛśan vāsasaḥ khaṇḍakena |
rathopānte drutam apasṛtaṃ saṅkucan netra-koṇaṃ
channa-ghrāṇaṃ racayati janaṃ dadru-rogī daridraḥ ||SRs_2.500||
atra dardu-rogi-viṣayā rathyā-jana-jugupsā makṣikā-pūyādibhir uddīpitā tvarāpasaraṇānumitair viṣādādibhiḥ poṣitā netra-saṅkocanādibhir abhivyaktā bībhatsatām āpnoti |
atha bhayānakaḥ- vibhāvair anubhāvaiś ca svocitair vyabhicāribhiḥ | bhayaṃ sadasya-rasyatvaṃ nītaṃ proktaṃ bhayānakaḥ ||SRs_2.501|| 252 tatra santrāsa-maraṇa-cāpalāvega-dīnatāḥ |
viṣāda-mohāpasmāra-śaṅkādyā vyabhicāriṇaḥ | 253
vikriyās tv āsya-śoṣādyāḥ sāttvikāś cāśru-varjitāḥ ||SRs_2.502||
yathā-
śrī-siṃha-kṣiti-nāyakasya ripavo dhāṭī-śruter ākulāḥ
śuṣyat-tālu-puṭaṃ skhalat-pada-talaṃ vyālokayanto diśaḥ |
dhāvitvā katham apy upetya tamasā gāḍhopagūḍhāṃ guhām
anviṣyanti tad-antare' pi kara-saṃsparśena gartāntaram ||SRs_2.503||
atra nāyaka-pratibhūpatināṃ bhayaṃ tad-dhāṭī-śravaṇādinoddīpitaṃ vyākulatva-tālu-śoṣa-pada-skhalanādy-anumitair āvega-śaṅkātrāsādibhir vyabhicāribhir upacitaṃ palāyana-guhā-praveśa-gartāntarānveṣaṇādibhir anubhāvair anubhūyamānaṃ bhayānakatvena niṣpadyate |
kecit samāna-balayo rasayoḥ saṅkaraṃ viduḥ | 254
na parīkṣākṣamam idaṃ mataṃ prekṣāvatāṃ bhavet ||SRs_2.504||
tuṣyatve pūrva āsvādaḥ katarasyety aniścayāt | 255
spardhāparatvād ubhayor anāsvāda-prasaṅgataḥ ||SRs_2.505||
tayor anyatarasyaiva prāyeṇāsvādanād api | 256
yugapad rasanīyatvaṃ nobhayor upapadyate | eṣām aṅgāṅgi-bhāvena saṅkaro mama saṃmataḥ ||SRs_2.506|| 257
tathā ca bhāratīye-
bhāvo vāpi raso vāpi pravṛttir vṛttir eva vā |
sarveṣāṃ samavetānāṃ rūpaṃ yasya bhaved bahu ||
sa mantavyo rasaḥ sthāyī śeṣāḥ sañcāriṇo matāḥ ||SRs_2.507|| (nā.śā. 7.119) iti |
tulādhṛtatvam anayor na syāt prakaraṇādinā | kavi-tātparya-viśrānter ekatraivāvalokanāt ||SRs_2.508|| 258
atha paraspara-viruddha-rasa-pratipādanam- ubhau śṛṅgāra-bībhatsāv ubhau vīra-bhayānakau | raudrādbhutāv ubhau hāsya-karuṇau prakṛti-dviṣau ||SRs_2.509|| 259 svabhāva-vairiṇor aṅgāṅgi-bhāvenāpi miśraṇam | vivekibhyo na svadate gandha-gandhakayor iva ||SRs_2.510|| 260 virodhino' pi sāṃnidhyād atiraskāra-lakṣaṇam | poṣaṇaṃ prakṛtasyeti ced aṅgatvaṃ na tāvatā ||SRs_2.511|| 261 yat kiñcid upakāritvād aṅgasyāṅgitvam aṅgini | na tat-saṃnidhi-mātreṇa carvaṇānupakārataḥ ||SRs_2.512|| 262 anyathā pānakādyeṣu śarkarāder ivāpatet |
antarā patitasyāpi tṛṇāder upakāritā | 263
tac carvaṇābhimāne syāt satṛṇābhyavahāritā ||SRs_2.513||
nisarga-vairiṇor aṅgāṅgi-bhāvāt svādābhāvo, yathā-
lālā-jalaṃ sravatu vā daśanāsthi-pūrṇam
apy astu vā rudhira-bandhuritādharaṃ vā |
susnigdha-māṃsa-kalitojjvala-locanaṃ vā
saṃsāra-sāram idam eva mukhaṃ bhavatyāḥ ||SRs_2.514||
atra śṛṅgāra-rasāṅgatām aṅgīkṛtavatā bībhatsena aṅgino' pi vicchedāya mūle kuṭhāro vyāpāritaḥ | evam anyeṣām api virodhinām aṅgāṅgi-bhāvenāsvādābhāvas tatra tatrodāharaṇe draṣṭavyaḥ |
bhṛtyor nāyakasyeva nisarga-dveṣiṇor api | 264
aṅgayor aṅgino vṛddhau bhaved ekatra saṅgatiḥ ||SRs_2.515||
yathā-
kastūryā tat-kapola-dvaya-bhuvi makarī-nirmitau prastutāyāṃ
nirmitsūnāṃ sva-vakṣasy atiparicayanāt tvat-praśastīr upāṃśu |
vīra śrī-siṃha-bhūpa tvad-ahita-kubhujāṃ rājya-lakṣmī-sapatnīm
ānavyājena lajjāṃ sapadi vidadhate svāvarodhe pragalbhāḥ ||SRs_2.516||
atra pratināyaka-gatayoḥ śṛṅgāra-bībhatsayoḥ nāyaka-gata-vīra-rasāṅgatvād ekatra samāveśo na doṣāya |
nanv atra śatrūṇāṃ sva-vakṣasi nāyaka-viruda-vilekhanena jīvitānta-nirmita-sthānīyena janitā nija-jīvita-jugupsā svāvarodha-sāṃnidhyādibhir uddīpitā lajjānumitair nirveda-dainya-viṣādādibhir upacitā tad-anumitair eva mānasika-kutsādibhiḥ abhivyaktā satī nāyaka-gataṃ śaraṇāgata-rakṣā-lakṣaṇaṃ vīraṃ puṣṇātīti pratīyate | na punaḥ pratināyaka-gatasya śṛṅgārasya nāyaka-vīropakaraṇatvam (iti ced), ucyate-nāyaka-kṛpā-kaṭākṣa-sthirīkṛta-rājyānāṃ pratināyakānāṃ tādṛśāḥ (śṛṅgāra-) vinodāḥ sambhaveyuḥ | nānyatheti tasya śṛṅgārasya nāyaka-vīropakaraṇatva-viruda-dhāraṇādi-paricayena rājya-lakṣmī-sapatnī-pada-prayogeṇa cābhivyajyate |
atha rasābhāsaḥ-
aṅgenāṅgī rasaḥ svecchā-vṛtti-vardhita-sampadā | 265
amātyenāvinītena svāmīvābhāsatāṃ vrajet ||SRs_2.517||
tathā ca bhāva-prakāśikāyām-
śṛṅgāro hāsya-bhūyiṣṭhaḥ śṛṅgārābhāsa īritaḥ |
hāsyo bībhatsa-bhūyiṣṭho hāsyābhāsa itīritaḥ ||SRs_2.518||
vīro bhayānaka-prāyo vīrābhāsa itīritaḥ |
adbhutaḥ karuṇāśleṣād adbhutābhāsa ucyate ||SRs_2.519||
raudraḥ śoka-bhayāśleṣād raudrābhāsa itīritaḥ |
karuṇo hāsya-bhūyiṣṭhaḥ karuṇābhāsa ucyate ||SRs_2.520||
bībhatso' dbhuta-śṛṅgārī bībhatsābhāsa ucyate | sa syād bhayānakābhāso raudra-vīropasaṅgamāt ||SRs_2.521|| iti |
atra śṛṅgāra-rasasya arāgād aneka-rāgāt tiryag-rāgāt mleccha-rāgāc ceti caturvidham ābhāsa-bhūyastvam | tatra arāgas tv ekatra rāgābhāvaḥ | tena rasasyābhāsatvaṃ, yathā- sa rāmo naḥ sthātā na yudhi purato lakṣmaṇa-sakho bhavitrī rambhoru tridaśa-vadana-glānir adhunā | prayāsyaty evoccair vipadam acirād vānara-camūr laghiṣṭhedaṃ ṣaṣṭhākṣara-para-vilopāt paṭha punaḥ ||SRs_2.522|| (ha.nā. 10.12)
atra sītāyāṃ rāvaṇa-viṣaya-rāgātyantābhāvād ābhāsatvam |
nanv ekatra rāgābhāvād rasasyābhāsatvaṃ na yujyate | prathamam ajātānurāge vatsa-rāje jātānurāgāyāḥ ratnāvalyāḥ-
dullaha-jaṇāṇurāo lajjā guruī parabbaso appā | pia-sahi visamaṃ pemmaṃ maraṇaṃ saraṇaṃ nu varam ekkaṃ ||SRs_2.523|| (ra.ā. 2.1)
[durlabha-janānurāgo lajjā gurvī para-vaśa ātmā |
priya-sakhi viṣamaṃ prema maraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ nu varam ekam ||]
ity atra pūrvānurāgasyābhāsatva-prasaṅga iti ced ucyate | abhāvo hi trividhaḥ prāg-abhāvo' tyantābhāvaḥ pradhvaṃsābhāvaś ceti | tatra prāg-abhāve darśanādi-kāraṇeṣu sambhāviteṣu rāgotpatti-sambhāvanayā nābhāsatvam | itarayos tu kāraṇa-sad-bhāve' pi rāgānutpatter ābhāsatvam eva | anye tu striyā eva rāgābhāve rasasyābhāsatvaṃ pratijānate | na tad upapadyate | puruṣe' pi rāgābhāve rasasyānāsvādanīyatvāt | yathā-
gate premāveśe praṇaya-bahu-māne' pi galite nivṛtte sad-bhāve jana iva jane gacchati puraḥ | tad utprekṣyotprekṣya priya-sakhi gatāṃs tāṃś ca divasān na jāne ko hetur dalati śatadhā yan na hṛdayam ||SRs_2.524|| (amaru 43)
atra hṛdaya-dalanābhāva-pūrva-gata-divasotprekṣādy-anumitair nirveda-smṛty-ādibhir abhivyakto' pi striyā anurāgaḥ premāveśa-ślathanādi-kathitena puruṣa-gata-rāga-dhvaṃsanena cārutāṃ nāpnoti |
puruṣa-rāgātyantābhāvena rasābhāsatvaṃ, yathā-
dhyāna-vyājam upetya cintayasi kām unmīlya cakṣuḥ kṣaṇaṃ paśyānaṅga-śarāturaṃ janam imaṃ trātāpi no rakṣasi | mithyā-kāruṇiko' si nirghūṇataras tvattaḥ kuto' nyaḥ pumān serṣyaṃ māra-vadhūbhir ity abhihito buddho jinaḥ pātu vaḥ ||SRs_2.525|| (nāgā. 1.1)
atra jinasya rāgātyantābhāvena rasābhāsatvam |
anekatra yoṣito rāgābhāsatvaṃ, yathā- paraspareṇa kṣatayoḥ prahartror utkrāntavāyvoḥ samakālam eva | amartya-bhāve' pi kayościd āsīd ekāpsaraḥ-prārthanayor vivādaḥ ||SRs_2.526|| (ra.vaṃ. 7.53)
atra kasyāścid divya-vanitāyā vīra-dvaye raṇānivṛtti-maraṇa-prāpta-devatābhāve anurāgasya nirupamānaśūra-guṇopādher avaiṣamyeṇa pratibhāsanādābhāsatvam |
anekatra puṃso rāgād, yathā-
ramyaṃ gāyati menakā kṛta-rucir vīṇā-svanair urvaśī
citraṃ vakti tilottamā paricayaṃ nānāṅga-hāra-krame |
āsāṃ rūpam idaṃ tad uttamam iti premānavasthā dviṣā
bheje śrī-yanapota-siṃha-nṛpate tvat-khaḍga-bhinnātmanā ||SRs_2.527||
atra nāyaka-khaḍga-dhārā-galitātmanaḥ kasyacit svarga-pratināyaka-vīrasya menakādi-svarloka-gaṇikāsu avaiṣamyeṇa rāgād ābhāsatvam |
nanv evaṃ dakṣiṇādīnām api rāgasyābhāsatvam iti cet, na | dakṣiṇasya nāyakasya nāyikāsu anekāsu vṛtti-mātreṇaiva sādhāraṇyam | na rāgeṇa | tad ekasyām eva rāgasya prauḍhatvam | itarāsu tu madhyamatvaṃ mandatvaṃ ceti tad-anurāgasya nābhāsatā | atra tu avaiṣamyeṇa anekatra pravṛtter ābhāsatvam upapadyate |
tiryag-rāgād, yathā- madhu dvirephaḥ kusumaika-pātre papau priyāṃ svām anuvartamānaḥ | śṛṅgeṇa ca sparśa-nimīlitākṣīṃ mṛgīm akaṇḍūyata kṛṣṇa-sāraḥ ||SRs_2.528|| (ku.saṃ. 3.36)
mleccha-rāgād, yathā- ajjaṃ mohaṇa-suhiaṃ muatti mottū palāie halie | dara-phuḍia-beṇṭa-bhāroṇaāi hasiaṃ ba phalahīe ||SRs_2.529|| (gāthā 4.60)
[āryāṃ mohana-sukhitāṃ mṛteti muktvā palāyite halike |
dara-sphuṭita-vṛnta-bhārāvanatayā hasitam iva kārpāsyā ||]
atra surata-mohana-supti-maraṇa-daśayor vivekābhāvena hālikasya mlecchatvaṃ gamyate |
nanu tiryaṅ-mleccha-gatayor ābhāsatvaṃ na yujyate | tayor vibhāvādi-sambhavāt | āsvāda-yogyatā-pratīter iti cet, na | bho mleccha-rasa-vādin ! uktalādhipateḥ śṛṅgāra-rasābhimānino narasiṃhadevasya cittam anuvartamānena vidyādhareṇa kavinā bāḍham abhyantarī-kṛto' si | evaṃ khalu samarthitam ekāvalyām anena-
apare tu rasābhāsaṃ tiryakṣu pracakṣate | tan na parīkṣā-kṣamam | teṣv api vibhāvādi-sambhavāt | vibhāvādi-jñāna-śūnyās tiryañco na bhājanaṃ bhavitum arhanti rasasyeti cet, na | manuṣyeṣv api keṣucit tathā-bhūteṣu rasa-viṣaya-bhāvābhāva-prasaṅgāt | vibhāvādi-sambhavo hi rasaṃ prati prayojakaḥ | na vibhāvādi-jñānam | tataś ca tiraścām apy asty eva rasaḥ iti | (ekāvalyām 106)
na tāvat tiraścāṃ vibhāvatam upapadyate | śṛṅgāre hi samujjvalasya śucino darśanīyasyaiva vastuno muninā vibhāvatvenāmnātam | tiraścam udvartana-majjanākalpa-racanādy-abhāvād ujjvala-śuci-darśanīyatvānām asambhāvanā prasiddhaiva |
atha sva-jāti-yogyair dharmaiḥ kāriṇāṃ kariṇīṃ prati (dadau saraḥ paṅkaja ity ādi (ku.saṃ. 3.37) padye iva) vibhāvatvam iti cen, na | tasyāṃ kakṣyāyāṃ kariṇāṃ kariṇī-rāgaṃ prati kāraṇatvaṃ na punar vibhāvatvam |
kiṃ ca, jāti-yogyair dharmair vastuno na vibhāvatvam | api tu bhāvaka-cittollāsa-hetubhiḥ rati-viśiṣṭair eva |
kiṃ ca, vibhāvādi-jñānaṃ nāma aucitya-vivekaḥ | tena śūnyās tiryañco na vibhāvatām arhanti |
tarhi vibhāvādi-jñāna-rahiteṣu manuṣyeṣu rasābhāsa-prasaṅga iti cet, naiṣa doṣaḥ | viveka-rahita-janopalakṣaṇa-mleccha-gatasya rasasyābhāsatve sveṣṭāvāpteḥ |
kiṃ ca vibhāvādi-sambhavo hi rasaṃ prati prayojako na vibhāvādi-jñānam ity etan na yujyate | tathā hi-vibhāvāder viśiṣṭasya vastu-mātrasya vā sambhavo rasaṃ prati prayojakaḥ | viśiṣṭa-prayojakatvāṅgīkāre vivekādi-praveśo' ṅgīkṛta iti asmad-anusaraṇam eva śaraṇaṃ gato' si |
atra vivekaṃ vinā tad-itara-viśeṣavattvaṃ vaiśiṣṭyam iti cen, na | viśeṣāṇāṃ dharmiṇi paramotkarṣānusandhāna-tat-parāṇām anyonya-sahiṣṇūnām iyattayā niyamāsambhavāt |
atha yadi vastu-mātrasya tarhi anvāsitam arundhatyā svāhayeva havir bhujam (ra.vaṃ. 1.56) ity ādāv api strī-puṃsa-vyakti-mātra-vibhāva-sad-bhāvād anvāsanālakṣaṇānubhāva-sambhavāc ca śṛṅgāraḥ svadanīyaḥ prasajyeta | kiṃ ca-
ajjaṃ mohaṇa-suhiaṃ muatti mottū palāie halie |
dara-phuḍia-beṇṭa-bhāroṇaāi hasiaṃ ba phalahīe ||[*16]
[*16] 529 saṅkhyaka-padyaṃ draṣṭavyam |
ity ādiṣu strī-puṃsa-vyakti-mātra-vibhāva-sadbhāvaḥ sphuṭa eva | tad-aviveka-janita-hāsya-paṅka-nirmagnaṃ śṛṅgāra-gandha-gajam uddhartuṃ tvaratām ity alaṃ rasābhāsāpalāpa-saṃrambheṇa |
nanu sītādi-vibhāvair vastu-mātrair eva yoṣin-mātra-pratītau sāmājikānāṃ rasodayaḥ | na punar viśiṣṭaiḥ | tat katham iti ced, ucyate | atra janaka-tanayatva-rāma-parigrahatvādi-viruddha-dharma-parihāreṇa lalitojjvala-śuci-darśanīyatvādi-viśiṣṭa eva śabdataḥ | (pratipadyamāno) sītādi-vibhāvo yoṣit-sāmānyaṃ tādṛśam eva jñāpayati | na punaḥ strī-jāti-mātram iti sakalam api kalyāṇam |
hariścandro rakṣākaraṇa-ruci-satyeṣu vacasāṃ vilāse vāgīśo mahati niyame nīti-nigame | vijetā gāṅgeyaṃ jana-bharaṇa-saṃmohana-kalā- vrateṣu śrī-siṃha-kṣitipatir udāro viharate ||SRs_2.530|| 267
nitya śrīyannapota-kṣitipati-januṣaḥ siṃha-bhūpāla-mauleḥ saundaryaṃ sundarīṇāṃ hariṇa-vijayināṃ vāgurā locanānām | dānaṃ mandāra-cintāmaṇi-sura-surabhī-garva-nirvāpaṇāṅkaṃ vijñānaṃ sarva-vidyā-nidhi-budha-pariṣac-chemuṣī-bhāgya-rekhā ||SRs_2.531|| 268
iti śrīmad-āndhra-maṇḍalādhīśvara-pratigaṇḍa-bhairava-śrīmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhīma-śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracite rasārṇava-sudhākara-nāmni nāṭyālaṅkāra-śāstre rasikollāso nāma dvitīyo vilāsaḥ ||2||
(3) tṛtīyo vilāsaḥ bhāvakollāsaḥ
sa kṣemadāyī kamalānukūlaḥ kaṭhora-pārāvata-kaṇṭha-nīlaḥ | kṛpā-nidhir bhavya-guṇābhirāmaḥ paraḥ pumān raja-mahīdhra-vāsī ||SRs_3.1|| 1
bhavatv iti sambandhaḥ smaraṇīyaḥ |
tad īdṛśa-rasādhāraṃ nāṭyaṃ rūpakam ity api | naṭasyātipravīṇasya karmatvān nāṭyam ucyate ||SRs_3.2|| 2 yathā mukhādau padmāder ārope rūpaka-prathā |
tathaiva nāyakāropo naṭe rūpakam ucyate | 3
tac ca nāṭyaṃ daśa-vidhaṃ vākyārthābhinayātmakam ||SRs_3.3|| 4a
tathā ca bhāratīye (18.2-3)- nāṭakaṃ saprakaraṇam aṅko vyāyoga eva ca | bhāṇaḥ samavakāraś ca vīthī prahasanaṃ ḍimaḥ |
īhāmṛgaś ca vijñeyo daśadhā nāṭya-lakṣaṇam |||SRs_3.4||
rasetivṛtta-netāras tat-tad-rūpaka-bhedakāḥ | 4
lakṣitau rasanetārāv itivṛttaṃ tu kathyate ||SRs_3.5||
itivṛtta-kathā-vastu-śabdāḥ paryāya-vācinaḥ | 5
itivṛttaṃ prabandhasya śarīraṃ trividhaṃ hi tat ||SRs_3.6||
khyātaṃ kalpyaṃ ca saṅkīrṇaṃ khyātaṃ rāma-kathādikam | 6
kavi-buddhi-kṛtaṃ kalpyaṃ mālatī-mādhavādikam ||SRs_3.7||
saṅkīrṇam ubhayāyattaṃ lava-rāghava-ceṣṭitam | 7
lakṣyeṣv etat tu bahudhā divya-martyādi-bhedataḥ ||SRs_3.8||
tac cetivṛttaṃ vidvadbhiḥ pañcadhā parikīrtitam | 8
bījaṃ binduḥ patākā ca prakarī kāryam ity api ||SRs_3.9||
atha bījaḥ-
yat tu svalpam upakṣiptaṃ bahudhā vistṛtiṃ gatam | 9
kāryasya kāraṇaṃ prājñais tad bījam iti kathyate | uptaṃ bījaṃ taror yadvad aṅkurādi-prabhedataḥ ||SRs_3.10|| 10 phalāya kalpate tadvan nāyakādi-vibhedataḥ | phalāyaitad bhaved yasmād bījam ity abhidhīyate ||SRs_3.11|| 11
yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe prathama-dvitīyāṅkayoḥ kalpite mukha-sandhau svalpo rāmotsāho bījam ity ucyate |
atha binduḥ- phale pradhāne bījasya prasaṅgoktaiḥ phalāntaraiḥ | vicchinne yad aviccheda-kāraṇaṃ bindur ucyate ||SRs_3.12|| 12 jala-bindur yathā siñcaṃs taru-mūlaṃ phalāya hi | tathaivāyam upakṣipto bindur ity abhidhīyate ||SRs_3.13|| 13
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] tṛtīya-caturthāṅkayoḥ kalpite pratimukha-sandhau nikṣipto rāvaṇa-virodha-mūlaṃ sītā-parigraho bindur ucyate |
atha patākā-- yat pradhānopakaraṇa-prasaṅgāt svārtham ṛcchati | sā syāt patākā sugrīva-makarandādi-vṛttavat ||SRs_3.14|| 14
atha prakarī- yat kevalaṃ parārthasya sādhakaṃ ca pradeśa-bhāk | prakarī sā samuddiṣṭā nava-vṛndādi-vṛttavat ||SRs_3.15|| 15
patākā-prakarī-vyapadeśo bhāva-prakāśikā-kāreṇoktaḥ, yathā-
yathā patākā kasyāpi śobhākṛc cihna-rūpataḥ |
svasyopanāyakādīnāṃ vṛttāntas tadvad ucyate ||SRs_3.16||
śobhāyai vedikādīnāṃ yathā puṣpākṣatādayaḥ | tatha rtu-varṇanādis tu prasaṅge prakarī bhavet ||SRs_3.17|| iti (bhāva-prakāśe) |
atha patākā-sthānakāni- aṅgasya ca pradhānasya bhāvyavasthasya sūcakam | yad āgantuka-bhāvena patākā-sthānakaṃ hi tat ||SRs_3.18|| 16 etad dvidhā tulya-saṃvidhānaṃ tulya-viśeṣaṇam |
tatrādyaṃ tri-prakāraṃ syād dvitīyaṃ tv ekam eva hi |17
evaṃ caturvidhaṃ jñeyaṃ patākā-sthānakaṃ budhaiḥ ||SRs_3.19|| 18a
tathā ca bharataḥ (19.31)- sahasaivārtha-sampattir guṇavaty upacārataḥ | patākā-sthānakam idaṃ prathamaṃ parikīrtitam ||SRs_3.20|| iti |
yathā ratnāvalyām- vidūṣakaḥ- bhoḥ ! esā kkhu abarā debī bāsabadattā | (bhoḥ ! eṣā khalu aparā devī vāsavadattā |)
rājā (saśaṅkaṃ ratnāvalī-hastaṃ visṛjati |)
ity atra iyaṃ vāsavattety anenopacāra-prayogeṇa bhāvino vāsavadattā-kopasya sūcanāt sahasārtha-sampatti-rūpam idam ekaṃ patākā-sthānakam |
tathā ca (19.32)- vacaḥ sātiśayaṃ śliṣṭaṃ kāvya-bandha-samāśrayam | patākā-sthānakam idaṃ dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam ||SRs_3.21|| iti |
yathā uttara-rāma-carite (1.38)-
iyaṃ gehe lakṣmīr iyam amṛta-vartir nayanayor
asāv asyāḥ sparśo vapuṣi bahalaś candana-rasaḥ |
ayaṃ kaṇṭhe bāhuḥ śiśira-masṛṇo mauktika-saraḥ
kim asyā na preyo yadi param asahyas tu virahaḥ ||SRs_3.22||
(praviśya) pratīhārī-deva upasthitaḥ |
rāmaḥ-aye kaḥ ? ity atra bhaviṣyataḥ sītā-virahasya sūcanād idaṃ śliṣṭaṃ nāma dvitīyaṃ patākā-sthānakam |
tathā ca (19.33)-
arthopakṣepaṇaṃ yatra līnaṃ sa-vinayaṃ bhavet |
śliṣṭa-pratyuttaropetaṃ tṛtīyam idam iṣyate ||SRs_3.23||
yathā veṇī-saṃhāre (2.23), rājā-
lolāṃśukasya pavanākulitāṃśukāntaṃ
tvad-dṛṣṭi-hāri mama locana-bāndhavasya |
adhyāsituṃ tava ciraṃ jaghana-sthalasya
paryāptam eva karabhoru maoru-yugmam ||SRs_3.24||
(praviśya sambhrāntaḥ) kañcukī-deva bhagnam | deva bhagnam !
rājā-kena ?
kañcukī-deva bhīmena |
rājā-āḥ kiṃ pralapasi ?
ity atra śliṣṭa-pratyuttareṇa kañcuki-vākyena bhāvino duryodhanoru-bhaṅgasya sūcanena śliṣṭottaraṃ nāma tṛtīyam idaṃ patākā-sthānakam |
tathā ca (19.34) - dvy-artho vacana-vinyāsaḥ suśliṣṭaḥ kāvya-yojitaḥ | upanyāsa-suyuktaś ca tac caturtham udāhṛtam ||SRs_3.25|| iti |
yathā-
uddāmotkalikāṃ vipāṇḍur arucaṃ prārabdha-jṛmbhāṃ kṣaṇād
āyāsaṃ śvasanodgamair aviralair ātanvatīm ātmanaḥ |
adyodyāna-latām imāṃ samadanāṃ nārīm ivānyāṃ dhruvaṃ
paśyan kopa-vipāṭala-dyuti mukhaṃ devyāḥ kariṣyāmy aham ||SRs_3.26||
(ratnāvalyāṃ 2.4)
ity atra viśeṣaṇa-śleṣeṇa bhāvino ratnāvalī-sandarśanasya sūcanāt tulya-viśeṣaṇaṃ nāma caturthaṃ patākā-sthānakam idam |
atha kāryam-
vastunas tu samastasya dharma-kāmārtha-lakṣaṇam | 18
phalaṃ kāryam iti śuddhaṃ miśraṃ vā kalpayet sudhīḥ ||SRs_3.27|| 19a
śuddhaṃ, yathā mālatī-mādhave (10.23), kāmandakī-
yat prāg eva manorathair vṛtam abhūt kalyāṇam āyuṣmatos
tat puṇyair mad-upakramaiś ca phalitaṃ kleśo' pi mac-chiṣyayoḥ |
niṣṇātaś ca samāgamo' bhivihitas tvat-preyasaḥ kāntayā
samprītau nṛpa-nandanau yad aparaṃ preyas tad apy ucyatām ||SRs_3.28||
ity atra kāvyopasaṃhāra-ślokena tṛtīya-puruṣārthasyaiva phala-kathanāt śuddhaṃ kāryam idam |
miśraṃ, yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe (10.104)-
rugṇaṃ cājagavaṃ na cātikupito bhargaḥ sura-grāmaṇīḥ
setuś ca grathitaḥ prasanna-madhuro dṛṣṭaś ca vārāṃ nidhiḥ |
paulastyaś carama-sthitaś ca bhagavān prītaḥ śrutīnāṃ kaviḥ
prāptaṃ yānam idaṃ ca yācitavate dattaṃ kuberāya ca ||SRs_3.29||
ity anenopasaṃhāra-ślokena miśrasya trivarga-phalasya kathanān miśram idam |
pradhānam aṅgam iti ca tad vastu dvividhaṃ punaḥ | 19
pradhānaṃ netṛ-caritaṃ pradhāna-phala-bandhi ca ||SRs_3.30||
kāvye vyāpi pradhānaṃ tad yathā rāmādi-ceṣṭitam | 20
nāyakārtha-kṛd-aṅgaṃ syān nāyaketara-ceṣṭitam ||SRs_3.31||
nityaṃ patākā prakarī cāṅgaṃ bījādayaḥ kvacit | 21
bījatvād bījam ādau syāt phalatvāt kāryam antataḥ ||SRs_3.32||
tayoḥ sandhān a-hetutvān madhye binduṃ prakalpayet | 22
yathāyogaṃ patākāyāḥ prakaryāś ca niyojanam ||SRs_3.33||
atha kāryasya pañcāvasthāḥ-
kāryasya pañcadhāvasthā nāyakādi-kriyā-vaśāt | 23
ārambha-yatna-prāpty-āśā-niyatāpti-phalāgamāḥ | tatra mukhya-phalodyoga-mātram ārambha iṣyate ||SRs_3.34|| 24
yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe mukha-sandhau rāmasya lokottarotkarṣa-prāptaye vyavasāya-mātram ārambhaḥ |
atha yatnaḥ- yatnas tu tat-phala-prāptyām autsukyena tu vartanam ||SRs_3.35|| 25a
yathā tatraiva pratimukha-sandhau tāṭaka-pātana-bhūta-pati-dhanur-dalanādiṣu rāmasya yatnaḥ |
atha prāpty-āśā- prāpty-āśā tu mahārthasya siddhi-sadbhāva-bhāvanā[*17] ||SRs_3.36|| 25b [*17] siddha-sad-bhāvanā matā.
yathā tatraiva garbha-sandhau mālavan māyā-prayoga-vana-pravāsa-sītāpaharaṇādibhir antaritāyāḥ rāmasya paramotkarṣa-prāpter dhanur-bhaṅgādi-sugrīva-sandhi-setu-bandhanādibhiḥ siddhi-sad-bhāva-bhāvanā-kathanāt prāpty-āśā |
atha niyatāptiḥ- niyatāptir avighnena kārya-saṃsiddhi-niścayaḥ ||SRs_3.37|| 26a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] vimarśa-sandhau nikhila-rakṣaḥ-kula-nibarhaṇād avighnena rāmasya phala-saṃsiddhi-niścayo niyatāptiḥ |
atha phalāgamaḥ- samagreṣṭa-phalāvāptir bhaved eva phalāgamaḥ ||SRs_3.38|| 26b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] nirvahaṇa-sandhau rāmasya tātājñā-nirbahaṇa-vaira-praśamana-rājyopabhogair lokottara-trivarga-phalasyāvāptiḥ phalāgamaḥ |
atha sandhiḥ- ekaikasyās tv avasthāyāḥ prakṛtyā caikayaikayā | yogaḥ sandhir iti jñeyo nāṭya-vidyā-viśāradaiḥ ||SRs_3.39|| 27 patākāyās tv avasthānaṃ kvacid asti na vā kvacit | patākā-virahe bījaṃ binduṃ vā kalpayet sudhīḥ ||SRs_3.40|| 28 mukhya-prayojana-vaśāt kathāṅgānāṃ samanvaye | avāntarārtha-sambandhaḥ sandhiḥ sandhāna-rūpataḥ ||SRs_3.41|| 29
(tatra pañca-sandhayo bhavanti-) mukha-pratimukhe garbha-vimarśāv upasaṃhṛtiḥ | pañcaite sandhayaḥ
(mukha-sandhis tad-aṅgāni cettham-) teṣu yatra bīja-samudbhavaḥ ||SRs_3.42|| 30 nānā-vidhānām arthānāṃ rasānām api kāraṇam | tan mukhaṃ tatra cāṅgāni bījārambhānurodhataḥ ||SRs_3.43|| 31 upakṣepaḥ parikaraḥ parinyāso vilobhanam |
yuktiḥ prāptiḥ samādhānaṃ vidhānaṃ paribhāvanā | 32
udbheda-bhedau karaṇam iti dvādaśa yojayet ||SRs_3.44|| 33a
tatropakṣepaḥ- upakṣepas tu bījasya sūcanā kathyate budhaiḥ ||SRs_3.45|| 33b
yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe pratijñāta-paulastya-nāmani prathae' ṅke-
(tataḥ praviśati viśvāmitra-śiṣyaḥ) śunaḥśepaḥ-prātaḥsavana eva yajamānaṃ draṣṭum icchāmiity upakramyaà rākṣasa-rakṣauṣadhaṃ rāmam ānetuṃ siddhāśramād ayodhyāṃ gatavatā tāta-viśvāmitreṇa yajñopanimantritasya parama-suhṛdaḥ śrotriya-kṣatriyasya sīradhvajasya sva-pratinidhiḥ preṣito' smi ity antena (1.23 padyāt pūrvam] rāvaṇādi-duṣṭa-rākṣasa-śikṣā-lakṣaṇa-rāmotsāhopabṛṃhaka-viśvāmitrārambha-rūpasya bījasya sūcanād upakṣepaḥ |
atha parikaraḥ- parikriyā tu bījasya bahulīkaraṇaṃ matam ||SRs_3.46|| 34a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] (praviśya tāpasa-cchamanā) rākṣasaḥ-
sampreṣito mālyavatām aham adya jñātuṃ pravṛttiṃ kuśikātmajasya | purīṃ nimīnāṃ mithilāṃ ca gantuṃ tāṃ cāpy ayodhyāṃ raghu-rājadhānīm ||SRs_3.47|| (1.23)
kula-putraketi saprasāmad āśliṣṭo' smi ity upakramyaà sa hi naktaṃ-carāṇāṃ nisargāmitro viśvāmitro vrata-caryayā, vīra-vrata-caryayā samartho daśaratho' pi tathāvidha eva eva (1.25 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena viśvāmitrārambhasya mālyavadādi-vitarka-gocaratvena bahulīkaraṇāt parikaraḥ |
atha parinyāsaḥ- bīja-niṣpatti-kathanaṃ parinyāsa itīryate ||SRs_3.48|| 34b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rākṣasaḥ (puro' valokya)-kathaṃ tāpasaḥ | (pratyabhijñāya) tatrāpi viśvāmitra-dharma-putraḥ śunaḥśepaḥ ity upakramyaà sampraty eva rākṣasa-bhayāt satre dīkṣiṣyamāṇaḥ sa bhagavān goptāraṃ rāmabhadraṃ varītum ayodhyāṃ gataḥ | rākṣasaḥ (sa-trāsaṃ svagatam)-hanta katham etad api niṣpannam | (prakāśam) bhagavan mā kopīḥ ity ādinā (svagatam) kṛtaṃ yat kartavyam | samprati cāra-sañcārasyāyam avasaraḥ (1.27 padyād anantaram] ity antena viśvāmitrānubhāva-kathanāt sarākṣatrāsa-kathanāc ca bīja-niṣpatteḥ parinyāsaḥ |
atha vilobhanam- nāyakādi-guṇānāṃ yad varṇanaṃ tad vilobhanam ||SRs_3.49|| 35a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāvaṇaḥ-
yasyāropaṇa-karmaṇāpi bahavo vīra-vrataṃ tyājitāḥ ||SRs_3.50||
ity upakramya, rāvaṇaḥ (sapratyāśam)-
nirmālyaṃ nayana-śriyaḥ kuvalayaṃ vaktrasya dāsaḥ śaśī kāntiḥ prāvaraṇaṃ tanor madhumuco yasyāś ca vācaḥ kila | viṃśatyā racitāñjaliḥ kara-puṭais tvāṃ yācate rāvaṇas tāṃ draṣṭuṃ janakātmajāṃ hṛdaya he netrāṇi mitrīkuru ||SRs_3.51|| (1.40)
ity antena tad-guṇa-varṇanād vilobhanam |
atha yuktiḥ- samyak prayojanānāṃ hi nirṇayo yuktir iṣyate ||SRs_3.52|| 35b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] paraśurāma-rāvaṇīya-nāmani dvitīyāṅke-
(tataḥ praviśati) bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ (parikrāmann ātmānaṃ nirvarṇya)-aye nirūpatāpi kvacin mahate' bhuyadayāya ity upakramya, bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ-ām, nārada yathā samarthayase | tathā hi-
ekaṃ kailāsam adriṃ kara-gatam akaroc cicchade krauñcam anyo laṅkām ekaḥ kuberād ahṛta vasataye koṅkaṇānabdhito' nyaḥ | ekaḥ śakrasya jetā samiti bhagavataḥ kārtikeyasya cānyas tat kāmaṃ karma-sāmyāt kim aparam anayor madhyagā vīra-lakṣmīḥ ||SRs_3.53|| (2.15)
ity antena rāghava-pratināyakayor bhārgava-rāvaṇayoḥ karma-sāmya-nirṇaya-kathanād yuktiḥ |
atha prāptiḥ- prājñaiḥ sukhasya samprāptiḥ prāptir ity abhidhīyate ||SRs_3.54|| 36a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] nāradaḥ (saharṣaṃ hastam udyamya)-
citraṃ netra-rasāyanaṃ tridaśatāsiddher mahā-maṅgalaṃ mokṣa-dvāram apāvṛtaṃ mama manaḥ-prahlādanā-bheṣajam | sākaṃ nāka-purandhirbhir nava-pati-prāpty-utsukābhiḥ surāḥ sarve paśyata rāma-rāvaṇa-raṇaṃ vakty eṣa vo nāradaḥ ||SRs_3.55|| (2.16)
ity atra nāradasya yuddhāvalokana-harṣa-prāpteḥ prāptiḥ |
atha samādhānaṃ- bījasya punar ādhānaṃ samādhānam ihocyate ||SRs_3.56|| 36b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] bhṛṅgiriṭiḥ-yuddha-ruce mā nirbharaṃ saṃrambhasva | ity upakramya | ayodhyāṃ gatvā paraṃ rāma-rāvaṇīyaṃ yojayiṣyāmi (2.16 padyād anantaram] ity antena rāghavotsāha-bījasya nāradena punar ādhānāt samādhānam |
atha vidhānaṃ- sukha-duḥkha-karaṃ yat tu tad vidhānaṃ budhā viduḥ ||SRs_3.57|| 37a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] prathamāṅke, sītā (sa-sādhvasautsukyam)-ammo rakkhaso tti suṇia saccaṃ sajjhasa-kodahalāṇaṃ majjhe baṭṭāmi | (aṃho rākṣasa iti śrutvā satyaṃ sādhvasa-kautūhalayor antare varte |) ity upakramya sītā-tādasadānaṃdamissāṇaṃ antare ubabisissaṃ (tāta-śatānanda-miśrāṇām antare upavekṣyāmi) | (1.42 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena sītāyāḥ adṛṣṭa-pūrva-rākṣasa-darśanena sukha-duḥkha-vyatikarākhyānād vidhānam |
atha paribhāvanā- ślāghyaiś citta-camatkāro guṇādyaiḥ paribhāvanā ||SRs_3.58|| 37b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe], rāvaṇaḥ (sautsukyaṃ vilokya svagatam)-aho tribhuvanātiśāyi makaradhvaja-sañjīvanaṃ rāmaṇīyakam asyāḥ | tathā hi-
indur lipta ivāñjanena jaḍitā dṛṣṭir mṛgīṇām iva pramlānāruṇimeva vidrumalatā śyāmeva hema-prabhā | pāruṣyaṃ kalayā ca kokila-vadhū-kaṇṭheṣv iva prastutaṃ sītāyāḥ purataś ca hanta śikhināṃ barhāḥ sagarhā iva ||SRs_3.59|| (1.42)
ity upakramya, śatānandaḥ (apavarya)-aho laṅkādhipater apūrva-garva-garimā | yan mamāpi śatānandasya na niścinute cetaḥ | kiṃ bhaviṣyati (1.46 padyād anantaram] ity antena rāvaṇasya sītā-rāmaṇīyaka-darśanena śatānandasya rāvaṇotsāha-darśanena ca tayoś citta-camatkāra-kathanāt paribhāvanā |
athodbhedaḥ- udghātanaṃ yad bījasya sa udbhedaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||SRs_3.60|| 38a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] dvitīyāṅke, rāvaṇaḥ-traiyāmbakaḥ paraśur eṣa nisarga-caṇḍa (2.36) ity ādi paṭhati | jāmadagnyaḥ-apakurvatāpi bhavatā param upakṛtam | yad eṣa smārito' smīty upakramya (2.44 padyāt pūrvam]-
lokottaraṃ caritam arpayati pratiṣṭhāṃ puṃsāṃ kulaṃ na hi nimittam udāratāyāḥ | vātāpitāpana-muneḥ kalaśāt prasūtir līlāyitaṃ punar amuṣya samudra-pānam ||SRs_3.61|| (2.51)
ity antena gūḍha-śaṅkara-dhanur adhikṣepodghāṭanād vā lokottara-carita-sāmānya-varṇanena tirohita-rāmacandrotsāhodghāṭanād vā udbhedaḥ |
atha bhedaḥ- bījasyottejanaṃ bhedo yad vā saṅghāta-bhedanam ||SRs_3.62|| 38b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāvaṇaḥ (vilokya)-atha yācita-paraśunā paraśurāmeṇa kim abhihitam āsīt |
māyāmayaḥ-trailokya-māṇikya rāmodantam ākarṇayatu svāmī |
paulastyaḥ praṇayena yācata iti śrtuvā mano modate deyo naiṣa hara-prasāda-paraśus tenādhikaṃ tāmyati | tad vācyaḥ sa daśānano mama girā dattā dvijebhyo mahī tubhyaṃ brūhi rasātala-tridivayor nirjitya kiṃ dīyatām ||SRs_3.63|| (2.20)
rāvaṇaḥ-kadā nu khalu paraśurāmo rasātala-tridivayor jetā dātā ca saṃvṛttaḥ | rāvaṇaḥ punaḥ pratigrahītā ca | tatas tvayā kim asau pratyuktaḥ | ity upakramya
māyāmayaḥ-deva prakṛti-roṣaṇo reṇukāputraḥ | tat tam evāgatam aham utprekṣe |
rāvaṇaḥ-priyaṃ naḥ (2.24 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena pratināyaka-rūpa-bhārgava-rāvaṇayor uttejanād bhedaḥ |
atha karaṇam- prastutārtha-samārambhaṃ karaṇaṃ paricakṣate ||SRs_3.64|| 39a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] (2.25 padyād anantaram] ubhāv api cāpāropaṇaṃ nāṭayataḥ ity upakramya ā aṅka-parisamāpteḥ jāmadagnya-rāvaṇayoḥ prastuta-yuddhārambha-kathanāt karaṇam |
atha pratimukha-sandhiḥ-
bīja-prakāśanaṃ yatra dṛśyādṛśyatayā bhavet | 39
tat syāt pratimukhaṃ bindoḥ prayatnasyānurodhataḥ ||SRs_3.65||
iha trayodaśāṅgāni prayojyāni manīṣibhiḥ | 40
vilāsa-parisarpau ca vidhutaṃ śama-narmaṇī ||SRs_3.66||
narma-dyutiḥ pragamanaṃ nirodhaḥ paryupāsanam | 41
puṣpaṃ vajram upanyāso varṇa-saṅgrahanaṃ tathā ||SRs_3.67||
tatra vilāsaḥ- vilāsaḥ saṅgamārthas tu vyāpāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||SRs_3.68|| 42
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] vilakṣa-laṅkeśvara-nāmani tṛtīyāṅke (3.21 padyāt pūrvam] rāmaḥ-aye iyam asau sā sītā, yasyāḥ svayaṃ vasumatī mātā yāga-bhūr janma-mandiraṃ indu-śekhara-kārmukāropaṇaṃ ca paṇaḥ | (sa-spṛhaṃ nirvarṇya) ity ārabhya, pratīhāraḥ-
etenoccair vihasitam asau kākalī-garbha-kaṇṭho laulyāc cakṣuḥ prahitam amunā sāṅga-bhaṅgaḥ sthito' yam | hārasyāgraṃ kalayati kareṇaiṣa harṣāc ca kiṃcit straiṇaḥ puṃsāṃ nava-parigamaḥ kāmam unmāda-hetuḥ ||SRs_3.69|| (3.26)
ity antena rāmādīnāṃ sītālambanābhilāṣa-kathanād vilāsaḥ |
atha parisarpaḥ- pūrva-dṛṣṭasya bījasya tv aṅka-cchedādinā tathā | naṣṭasyānusmṛtiḥ śaśvat parisarpa iti smṛtaḥ ||SRs_3.70|| 43
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] pratīhāraḥ (svagatam)-katham ete kṣatriya-jana-samucite' pi cāpāropaṇa-karmaṇi nikhilāḥ kṣatriyāḥ vitatha-sāmarthyāḥ vartante | tad eṣa param anākalita-sāro vikartana-kula-kumāra āste | yad vā, kim anenāpi-
yasya vajra-maṇer bhede bhidyante loha-sūcayaḥ | karotu tatra kiṃ nāma nārī-nakha-viḍambanam ||SRs_3.71|| (3.66)
(vicintya) bhavatu | tathāpi saṅkīrtayāmy enam | anākalita-sāro hi vīra-prakāṇḍa-sambhūtiḥ ity upakramya |
hemaprabhā-saṃpaṇṇaṃ ca pia-sahīe pāṇi-ggahaṇam (3.79 padyād anantaram] (sampannaṃ ca priya-sakhyā pāṇi-grahaṇam) ity antena pūrvaṃ tāṭakādi-vadha-dṛṣṭasya paścān nikhila-kṣatriya-durāropa-dhūrjaṭi-cāpāropaṇa-prabhāva-varṇanād naṣṭasya rāmabhadrotsāhasya tad-dhanur-bhaṅga-kriyā-rūpeṇa smaraṇāt parisarpaḥ |
atha vidhutam- nāyakāder īpsitānām arthānām anavāptitaḥ |
aratir yad bhaved tad dhi vidvadbhir vidhutaṃ matam | 44
athavānunayotkarṣaṃ vidhutaṃ syān nirākṛtiḥ ||SRs_3.72|| 45a yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] bhārgava-bhaṅga-nāmani caturthe' ṅke, śatānandaḥ-
yasyāste jananī svayaṃ kṣitir ayaṃ yogīśvaras te pitā ||SRs_3.73|| (4.42)
ity ārabhya, rāmaḥ (vicintya svagatam)-rudaty api kamanīyā jānakī-ity antena (4.47 padyād anantaraṃ] sītāyāḥ bandhu-viraha-janitārati-kathanād vidhutam | atha vā matāntareṇa tatraiva, rāmaḥ (samupasṛtya)-bhagavan bhārgava sadayaṃ prasīda ity ārabhya, jāmadagnyaḥ-nābhivādana-prasādyo reṇukā-sūnuḥ (4.58 padyāt pūrvam] ity atra rāmānunayasya bhārgaveṇāsvīkārād vidhūtam |
atha śamaḥ- arateḥ śamanaṃ taj-jñāḥ śamam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||SRs_3.74|| 45b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] (4.57 padyāt pūrvaṃ) hemaprabhā-jujjai paphulla-kodūhala-ttaṇaṃ | parasurāma-daṃsaṇeṇa uṇa sasajjha-sattaṇaṃ bhagga-dhana-ddaṇḍa-caṇḍa-caritassa purado rāmacaṃdassa | (yujyate praphulla-kautūhalatvaṃ paraśurāma-daṃśanena punaḥ sa-sādhvasatvaṃ bhagna-dhanur-daṇḍa-caṇḍa-caritasya purato rāmacandrasya) ity atra rāmacandra-parākrama-kathanāt sītāyāḥ arati-śamanāt śamaḥ |
atha narma- parihāsa-pradhānaṃ yad vacanaṃ narma tad viduḥ ||SRs_3.75|| 46
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] tṛtīye' ṅke, rāmaḥ (sakaṇṭha-rodham)-
vācā kārmukam asya kauśika-pater āropaṇāyārpitaṃ mad-dor-daṇḍa-haṭhāñcanena tad idaṃ bhagnaṃ kṛta-nyak-kṛti | no jāne janakas tad atra bhagavān vrīḍā-vaśād uttaraṃ nikṣeptre nata-kandharo bhagavate rudrāya kiṃ dāsyati ||SRs_3.76|| (3.71)
ity atra janakādhipāpalāpena hāsa-pradhānaṃ narma |
atha narma-dyutiḥ- kopasyāpahnavārthaṃ yad dhāsyaṃ narma-dyutir matā ||SRs_3.77|| 46
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] caturthāṅke viśvāmitro jāmadagnyaṃ prati-
rāmaḥ śiṣyo bhṛgubhava bhavān bhāgineyī-suto me vāme bāhāv uta tad-itare kāryataḥ ko viśeṣaḥ | divyāstrāṇāṃ tava paśupater asya lābhas tu mattas tat tvāṃ yāce virama kalahād āryakarmārabhasva ||SRs_3.78|| (4.69)
jāmadagnyaḥ (vihasya) : mātur mātula na kiṃcid antaraṃ bhavato bhavānīvallabhasya ca | (ity upakramya)
rāmaḥ (vihasya) : jāmadagnya ! ekaḥ punar ayaṃ śastra-grahaṇādhikāro yad guruṣv api tiraskāraḥ (tatraiva kiñcit parastāt) ity antena bhārgava-rāghavayoḥ pūjya-viṣaya-krodhāpahnavārthaṃ hāsya-kathanān narma-dyutiḥ |
atha pragamaṇam- tat tu pragamanaṃ yat syād uttarottara-bhāṣaṇam ||SRs_3.79|| 47a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe], rāmaḥ-
kiṃ punar imāḥ sarvaṅkaṣā roṣa-vācaḥ | sarvatyāgī pariṇata-vayāḥ saptamaḥ padma-yoneḥ ||SRs_3.80|| (4.71)
iti ślokānte jāmadagnyaḥ: tat kim ?
rāmaḥ (sa-khedam) : yasyācāryakam indu-maulir akarot sa-brahmacārī ciraṃ jāto yatra guhaś cakāra ca bhuvaṃ yad gīta-vīra-vratām | tat kodaṇḍa-rahasyam adya bhagavan draṣṭaiṣa rāmaḥ sa te helojjṛmbhita-jṛmbhakeṇa dhanuṣā kṣatraṃ ca nālaṃ vayam ||SRs_3.81|| (4.72)
jāmadagnyaḥ : sādhu re kṣatriya-ḍimbha, sādhu | ity antena bhārgava-rāghavayor ukti-pratyukti-kathanāt pragamanam |
atha nirodhaḥ- yatra vyasanam āyāti nirodhaḥ sa nigadyate ||SRs_3.82|| 47b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] jāmadagnyaḥ-
pakva-karpūra-niṣpeṣam ayaṃ nirapiṣat trayam | mama vrīḍāṃ ca caṇḍīśa-cāpaṃ ca svaṃ ca jīvitam ||SRs_3.83|| (4.65)
janakaḥ-kathaṃ sannyasta-śastrasyāpi punar astra-grahaṇa-kṣaṇo vartate ity upakramya,
prahiṇu tad iha bāṇān vārdhakaṃ māṃ dunoti ||SRs_3.84|| (4.67)
daśarathaḥ-bhoḥ sambandhin kṛtaṃ kārmuka-parigraha-vyasanena-ity antena janakasya bhārgava-nimittasya jarā-nimittasya vā vyasanasya kathanād nirodhaḥ |
atha paryupāsanam- ruṣṭasyānunayo yaḥ syāt paryupāsanam īritam ||SRs_3.85|| 48a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] viśvāmitraḥ (jāmadagnyaṃ prati)-
rāmaḥ śiṣyo bhṛgu-suta bhavān bhāgineyī-suto me ||SRs_3.86|| (4.69)
ity atra śloke roṣāndhasya bhārgavasyānunayo viśvāmitreṇa kṛta iti paryupāsanam |
atha puṣpam- sa-viśeṣābhidhānaṃ yat puṣpaṃ tad iti saṃjñitam ||SRs_3.87|| 48b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] tṛtīyāṅke (praviśya) kohalaḥ-
karpūra iva dagdho' pi śaktimān yo jane jane ||SRs_3.88|| [bā.rā. 3.11] ity upakramya,
prakaṭita-rāmāmbhojaḥ kauśikavā sapadi lakṣmaṇānandī | sura-cāpa-namana-hetor ayam avatīrṇaḥ śarat-samayaḥ ||SRs_3.89|| [bā.rā. 3.16]
ity ante rāmacandra-lakṣaṇārtha-viśeṣābhidhānāt puṣpam |
atha vajram- vajraṃ tad iti vijñeyaṃ sākṣān niṣṭhura-bhāṣaṇam ||SRs_3.90|| 49a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] caturthāṅke, jāmadagnyaḥ-nidarśita-lāghava rāghava tad ākarṇaya yat te karomi-
truṭita-niviḍa-nāḍī-cakravāla-praṇālī- prasṛta-rudhira-dhārā-carcitoccaṇḍa-ruṇḍam | maḍamaḍita-mṛḍānī-kānta-cāpasya bhaṅktuḥ paraśur amara-vandyaḥ khaṇḍayaty adya muṇḍam ||SRs_3.91|| [bā.rā. 4.61]
ity upakramya, yaḥ preta-nāthasyātithyam anubhavitu-kāma ity antena vajra-niṣṭhura-bhāṣaṇād vajram |
athopanyāsaḥ- yuktibhiḥ sahito yo' rthaḥ upanyāsaḥ sa iṣyate ||SRs_3.92|| 49b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] mātaliḥ-ayaṃ hi pitṛ-bhakty-atiśayaḥ paraśurāmasya yad uta reṇukā-śiraś-chedaḥ [4.29 padyād anantaram] ity upakramya-
yad vā te guravo' vicintya-caritās tebhyo' yam astv añjaliḥ ||SRs_3.93|| [bā.rā. 4.33]
ity antena upapattibhiḥ pitur nideśa-karaṇād api mātṛ-vadha-karaṇasyaiva pratipādanād vā gurūṇām avicintya-caritatvopanyāsena sarvopapannatva-pratipādanād vā upanyāsaḥ |
atha varṇa-saṃhāraḥ- sarva-varṇopagamanaṃ varṇa-saṃhāra ucyate ||SRs_3.94|| 50a yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] jāmadagnyaḥ (karṇaṃ dattvā ākāśe)-kiṃ brūtha ? kena na varṇitaṃ dāśaratheḥ śaṅkara-kārmukāropaṇam ? ko na vismitas tad-bhaṅgena ? (sākṣepam) (kena na varṇitam ity ādi paṭhati) śṛṇuta bhoḥ |
yaḥ kartā hara-cāpa-daṇḍa-dalane yaś cānumantā nanu draṣṭā yaś ca parīkṣitā ca ya iha stotā ca vaktā ca yaḥ ||SRs_3.95|| [bā.rā. 4.56]
ity upakramya- rāmo rāma-mayaṃ svayaṃ guha-sahādhyāyī samanviṣyati ||SRs_3.96|| [bā.rā. 4.57]
ity antena hara-cāpa-dalanasya niṣiddhayā kartṛtayā anumantṛtayā stotṛtayā ca rāghava-viśvāmitra-pīrādi-parāmarśena brāhmaṇa-kṣatriyādi-varṇānāṃ saṅgrahaṇād varṇa-saṃhāraḥ |
atha garbha-sandhiḥ-
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭasya bījasya garbhas tv anveṣaṇaṃ muhuḥ | 50b
atrāpy ācāpatākānurodhād aṅgāni kalpayet ||SRs_3.97||
abhūtāharaṇaṃ mārgo rūpodāharaṇe kramaḥ | 51
saṅgrahaś cānumānaṃ ca toṭakādhibale tathā | udvegaḥ sambhramāksepau dvādaśaiṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇam ||SRs_3.98|| 52
tatrābhūtāharaṇam- abhūtāharaṇam tat syād vākyaṃ yat kapaṭāśrayam ||SRs_3.99|| 53a
yayā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] unmatta-daśānana-nāmani pañcamāṅke mālyavān (hasitvā)-vṛddha-buddhir hi prathamaṃ paśyati caramaṃ kāryam | yan mayā dhūrjaṭi-dhanur-adhikṣepataḥ prabhṛti mati-cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭam eva yad uta daśakandharo' nusandhāsyati sītā-haraṇam |
māyā-mayaḥ : tatas tataḥ ?
mālyavān: tataś ca mayā mandodarī-pitur māyā-guror mayasya prathama-śiṣyo viśārada-nāmā yantra-kāraḥ sa-bahumānaṃ niyuktaḥ sītā-pratikṛti-karaṇāya | viracitā ca sā rāvaṇopacchandanārtham | abhihitaṃ ca-
sūtra-dhāra-calad-dāru-gātreyaṃ yantra-jānakī | vaktrastha-śārikālāpa laṅkendraṃ vañcayiṣyati ||SRs_3.100|| [bā.rā. 5.5]
ity upakramya, rāvaṇaḥ (punar nirūpya śārikādhiṣṭhita-vaktraṃ sītā-pratikṛti-yantraṃ): aho matimān māyāmayaḥ | chālito' si janaka-rāja-putryāḥ pratikṛti-samarpaṇena (5.20 padyād anantaram] ity antena mālyavat kapaṭa-vākya-saṃvidhānād abhūtāharaṇam |
atha mārgaḥ- mārgas tattvārtha-kathanam ||SRs_3.101|| 53b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] nirdoṣa-daśaratha-nāmani ṣaṣṭhāṅke māyā-mayaḥ-ārya kim api dviṣatām apy āvarjakam udātta-jana-caritam | paśya-
krūra-kramā kim api rākṣasa-jātir ekā tatrāpi kārya-parateti mayi prakarṣaḥ | rāmeṇa tu pravasatā pitur ājñayaiva bāṣpāmbhasām aham apīha kṛto rasajñaḥ ||SRs_3.102|| [bā.rā. 6.9]
ity upakramya, māyāmayaḥ-tataś ca vāmadeva-prabhṛtibhir mantribhir yathā-vṛttam abhidhāya sapādopagrahaṃ nivārito' pi tad idam abhidhāya prasthitaḥ-
mayā mūrdhni prahve pitur iti dhṛtaṃ śāsanam idaṃ sa yakṣo rakṣo vā bhavatu bhagavān vā raghupatiḥ | nivartiṣye so' haṃ bharata-kṛta-rakṣāṃ raghupurīṃ samāḥ samyaṅ nītvā vana-bhuvi catasraś ca daśa ca ||SRs_3.103|| [bā.rā. 6.11]
ity antena rāma-pravāsa-viṣayasya māyamaya-duḥkhasya satyasyaiva vyaktatvād vā māyāmayādeḥ kapaṭatva-jñāne' pi rāmacandreṇa satyatayāṅgīkārād vā mārgaḥ |
atha rūpam- rūpaṃ sandeha-kṛd vacaḥ ||SRs_3.104|| 53b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] ṣaṣṭhāṅke kaikeyī (sodvegam)-paṇamāmi bhaavadiṃ saraūṃ jā pubbaṃ dīsamāṇā ṇayaṇa-pīūsa-gaṇḍūsa-kabalaṃ kareṃti asi | sā saṃpadaṃ hālāhala-kabaḍa-paḍirūbā paḍihāadi | kiṃ puṇa me aojjhā-daṃsaṇe bi akāraṇa-pajjāulaṃ hiaaṃ | [praṇamāmi bhagavatīṃ sarayūṃ yā pūrvaṃ dṛśyamānā nayaṇa-pīyūṣa-gaṇḍūṣa-kavalaṃ kurvatī āsīt, sā samprataṃ hālāhala-kavala-pratirūpā pratibhāti | kiṃ punar me ayodhyā-darśane' pi akāraṇa-paryākulaṃ hṛdayam |]
ity upakramya, daśarathaḥ (akarṇitakena)-
etac chrānta-vicitra-catvara-pathaṃ viśrānta-vaitālika- ślāghā-ślokam aguñji-mañju-murajaṃ vidhvasta-gīta-dhvani | vyāvṛttādhyayanaṃ nivṛtta-sukavi-krīḍā-samasyaṃ namad- vidvadvad vāda-kathaṃ kathaṃ puram idaṃ mauna-vrate vartate ||SRs_3.105|| [bā.rā. 6.12]
ity antena kaikeyī-daśarathayor ayodhyā-viṣaya-viṣāda-vitarka-vinyāsād rūpam |
athodāharaṇam- sotkarṣa-vacanaṃ yat tu tad udāharaṇaṃ matam ||SRs_3.106|| 54a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] asama-parākrama-nāmani saptamāṅke vibhīṣaṇaḥ-sakhe sugrīva ! atiśaśāṅka-śekharam idam āceṣṭitaṃ rāmadevasya yad anena-
nirvāṇaṃ jala-pāna-pīḍana-balair yasmin yugāntānalair yasyābhāti kukūla-murmura-mṛduḥ kroḍe śikhī bāḍavaḥ | tasyāpy asya kṛśānu-saṅkrama-kṛta-jyotiḥ-śikhaṇḍaiḥ śarair dattaś caṇḍa-davāgni-ambara-vidhir devasya vārāṃ-nidheḥ ||SRs_3.107|| (7.32)
ity upakramya, samudraḥ-tarhi bāla-nārāyaṇaṃ rāmam evopasarpāmaḥ | na hi rākāmṛgāṅkam antareṇa candra-maṇer ānanda-jala-niṣyandaḥ (7.36 padyād pūrvam] ity antena samudra-kṣobhaka-rāmacandrotsāhotkarṣa-kathanād udāharaṇam |
atha kramaḥ- bhāva-jñānaṃ kramo yad vā cintyamānārtha-saṅgatiḥ ||SRs_3.108|| 54b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] ṣaṣṭhāṅke [6.4 padyād anantaram] mālyavān (smṛti-nāṭikena)-na jāne kiṃ hi vṛttaṃ kaikeyī-daśarathayoḥ |
(upasarpitakena) māyamayaḥ-jayatv āryaḥ |
śūrpaṇakhā-jedu jedu kaṇiṭṭhamādām aho | [jayatu jayatu kaniṣṭha-mātāmahaḥ |]
mālyavān-atha kiṃ vṛttaṃ tatra ?
māyamayaḥ-yathādiṣṭam āryeṇa | ity upakramya |
mālyavān (saharṣam)-tarhi vistarataḥ kathyatām |
ity antena mālyavac cintā-samakālam eva śūrpaṇakhā-māyāmayayor upagamanād vā mālyavato vilambāsahābhiprāya-parijñānavatā māyāmayena niṣpannasya kāryasya saṅkṣepa-kathanād vā kramaḥ |
atha saṅgrahaḥ- saṅgrahaḥ sāmadānārtha-saṃyogaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||SRs_3.109|| 55a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] saptamāṅke, samudraḥ (sābhyarthanam)-
indur lakṣmīr amṛta-madire kaustubhaḥ pārijātaḥ svar-mātaṅgaḥ sura-yuvatayo deva dhanvantariś ca | manthāmreḍaiḥ smarasi tad idaṃ pūrvam eva tvayātta sampraty abdhiḥ śṛṇu jala-dhanas tvāṃ prapannaḥ praśādhi ||SRs_3.110|| [bā.rā. 7.36]
rāmaḥ (sagauravam)-bhagavan ratnākara ! namas te | ity upakramya,
samudraḥ-yathā saptamo vaikuṇṭhāvatāraḥ [7.44 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena samudra-rāmacandrayoḥ paraspara-priya-vacana-saṅgrahaṇāt saṅgrahaḥ |
atha anumānam- arthasyābhyūhanaṃ liṅgād anumānaṃ pracakṣate ||SRs_3.111|| 55b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe, 7.21 padyāt pūrvam] pratīhārī (samantād avalokya)-katham ayam anyādṛśa iva lakṣyate' mburāśiḥ |
vandī (yathopalakṣita-mārgeṇa sa-camatkāraṃ puro' valokya)-paśya | vilīyamāna-jala-mānuṣa-mithunam atyartha-kadarthyamāna-śaṅkhinī-yūtham ity upakramya,
pratīhārī- āṃ jñātaṃ dhāmni vārāṃ raghupatir viśikhāḥ prajvalantaḥ patanti ||SRs_3.112|| [bā.rā. 7.30]
ity antena samudra-kṣobha-liṅgānumita-rāmotsāhārtha-kathanād anumānam |
atha toṭakam- saṃrambhaṃ tu vacanaṃ saṅgirante hi toṭakam ||SRs_3.113|| 56a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] hanumān-yathādiśati svāmī | (sarvato' valokya)-
dṛpyad-vikrama-kelayaḥ kapi-bhaṭāḥ śṛṇvantu sugrīvajām ājñāṃ mauli-niveśitāñjali-puṭāḥ sator iha vyūhane | dor-daṇḍa-dvaya-tāḍana-ślatha-dharā-bandhoddhṛtān bhūdharān ānetuṃ sakalāḥ prayāta kakubhaḥ kiṃ nāma vo duṣkaram ||SRs_3.114|| [bā.rā. 7.46]
ity upakramyāṅka-parisamāpteḥ kapi-rākṣasādi-saṃrambha-kathanāt toṭakam |
atha adhibalam- budhair adhibalaṃ proktaṃ kapaṭenātivañcanam ||SRs_3.115|| 56b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] ṣaṣṭhāṅke [6.5 padyāt pūrvam] māyāmayaḥ-athaikadā dayita-sneha-mayyā kaikeyyā samam asurānīka-vijayāya pūrita-suhṛn-manorathe daśarathe tgirviṣṭapa-tilaka-bhūtaṃ puruhūtaṃ prabhāvavati samupasthitavati tad-rūpa-dhāriṇau kuvalayābhirāmaṃ rāmaṃ saparicchadaṃ chalayituṃ ayodhyāṃ śūrpaṇakhā ahaṃ ca prāptavantau | ity upakramya,
mālyavān-kim asādhyaṃ vaidagdhyasya [6.5 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena māyāmaya-śūrpaṇakhābhyāṃ kapaṭa-veṣa-dhāraṇena rāma-vāmadeva-vañcanād adhibalam |
atha udvegaḥ- śatru-vairādi-sambhūtaṃ bhayam udvega ucyate ||SRs_3.116|| 57a
yathā tatraiva [6.56 padyāt pūrvam] (tataḥ praviśati gaganārdhāvataraṇa-nāṭitakena ratna-śikhaṇḍaḥ)-svasti mahārāja-daśarathāya |
daśarathaḥ-api kuśalaṃ vayasyasya jaṭāyoḥ |
ratnaśikhaṇḍaḥ-priya-suhṛd-upayogena | na punaḥ śarīreṇa |
daśarathaḥ-bhadra samupaviśya kathyatām | vyākulo' smi ity upakramya,
kosalyā-hā debba tue kida-viḍaṃbaṃ samatthiaṃ baṇa-gadaṃ rāhava-kuṭuṃbaṃ | [hā deva tvayā kṛta-viḍambaṃ samarthitaṃ vana-gataṃ rāghava-kuṭumbam | ]
sumitrā-ṇa kebalaṃ baṇa-gadaṃ | bhubaṇa-gadaṃ bi | [na kevalaṃ vana-gataṃ | bhuvana-gatam api |] (6.70 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena mātṛ-gata-bhīter upanyāsād udvegaḥ |
atha sambhramaḥ- śatru-vyāghrādi-sambhūtau śaṅkātrāsau ca sambhramaḥ ||SRs_3.117|| 57b
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] vāmadevaḥ (sāsraṃ svagatam)-
he mad-vāṇi nijāṃ vimuñca vasati drāg dehi yātrāṃ bahiḥ (rājānaṃ prati prakāśam) deva stambhaya cetanāṃ śravaṇayor abhyeti śuṣkāśaniḥ | (dampatī śaṅkāṃ nāṭayataḥ) vāmadevaḥ- tvad-rūpād vipināya cīvaradharo dhanvī jaṭī śāsanaṃ rāmaḥ prāpya gataḥ kutaścana vanaṃ saumitri-sītā-sakhaḥ ||SRs_3.118|| [bā.rā. 6.13]
ubhau mūrcchataḥ | vāmadevaḥ-deva samāśvasihi |
daśarathaḥ (samāśvāsya)-kena punaḥ kāraṇena ity upakramya,
daśarathaḥ-vatsa rāmabhadra manye mamaiva malayācala-nivāsinaḥ priya-vayasyasya jaṭāyor api śoka-śaṅkur ayaṃ sarvaṅkaṣo bhaviṣyati | [6.55 padyād anantaram] ity antena kausalyā-daśarathādīnāṃ rakṣas-tarakṣu-haryakṣa-prabhṛti-sañcaraṇa-dāruṇāraṇyādiṣu rāma-pravāsa-viṣaya-śaṅkā-trāsānuvṛtti-kathanāt sambhramaḥ |
atha ākṣepaḥ- garbha-bīja-samākṣepam ākṣepaṃ paricakṣate ||SRs_3.119|| 58a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] pañcamāṅke [5.74 padyād anantaraṃ] (praviśya apaṭīkṣepeṇa chinna-nāmā kṛtāvaguṇṭhanā) śūrpaṇakhā (sākrandaṃ pādayor nipatya)-ajja ekka-mādua pekkha takkhaa-cūḍāmaṇī uppāḍido | baḍavāṇala-jālā-kalāpaaṃ ghuṃtalidaṃ | dasakaṇṭha-kaniṭṭha-bahiṇie accāhidaṃ | [ārya eka-mātṛka prekṣasva takṣaka-cūḍāmaṇir utpāṭitaḥ | baḍavānala-jvālā-kalāpakaṃ cūrṇitam | daśakaṇṭha-kaniṣṭha-bhaginyā atyāhitam |] ity upakramya,
rāvaṇaḥ (prakāśam)-tataḥ kiṃ tasyāḥ ?
śūrpaṇakhā-sāpi laṃkessarassa samucidatti abaharaṃtī tehiṃ kābālia-bbada-joggā kidaṃhi | [sāpi laṅkeśvarasya samuciteti vyavaharantī taiḥ kāpālika-vrata-yogyā kṛtāsmi |]
ity antena aṅkānta-gata-bhāgena sakala-devatā-tejas tiraskaraṇa-rāvaṇātiśaya-varṇanā-garbhīkṛtasya rāmotsāhasya śūrpaṇakhā-karṇa-nāsā-nikṛntana-rūpeṇa samudbhedād ākṣepaḥ |
atha vimarśa-sandhiḥ-
yatra pralobhana-krodha-vyasanādyair vimṛśyate | 58b
bījārtho garbha-nirbhinnaḥ sa vimarśa itīryate ||SRs_3.120||
prakarī-niyatāptyānuguṇyād atrāṅga-kalpanam | 59
apavādo' tha sampheṭo vidrava-drava-śaktayaḥ ||SRs_3.121||
dyuti-prasaṅgau chalana-vyavasāyau nirodhanam | 60
prarocanā vicalanam ādānaṃ syus trayodaśa ||SRs_3.122||
atha apavādaḥ- tatrāpavādo doṣāṇāṃ prakhyāpanam itīryate ||SRs_3.123|| 61
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] aṣṭamāṅke vīra-vilāsa-nāmani [ādau] (tataḥ praviśato rākṣasau) ekaḥ-sakhe durmukha kim api mahān sattva-bhraṃśo daśakaṇṭhasya yat kumāra-siṃhanāda-vadham apy ākarṇya na śokaṃ kṛto nāpy amarṣaḥ | ity upakramya,
trijaṭā-kahaṃ deveṇa diṇṇo lajjā-deīe jalāṃjalī | [kathaṃ devena datto lajjā-devyai jalāñjaliḥ |] [8.10 padyād anantaram] ity antena rāvaṇa-gata-durbuddhi-doṣa-prakhyāpanād apavādaḥ |
atha sampheṭaḥ- doṣa-saṅgrathitaṃ vākyaṃ sampheṭaṃ sampracakṣate ||SRs_3.124|| 62a
yathā tatraiva, sumukhaḥ (janāntikam)-sakhe durmukha ! kim api śauryātireko rāmānujasya yad amunā nikumbhilāṃ prasthitasya kumāra-meghanādasya sandiṣṭam, yad uta- yāvan naiva nikumbhilāya-janataḥ siddhe havir lehini prāpta-syandana-bāṇa-cāpa-kavacaḥ svaṃ manyase durjayam | vaidehī-viraha-vyathā-vidhurite' py ārye vidhāya krudho vandhyās tāvad ayaṃ sa śakra-vijayiṃs tvāṃ lakṣmaṇo jeṣyati ||SRs_3.125|| [bā.rā. 8.15]
ity upakramya, nepathye-
sītā-priyaṃ ca daliteśvara-kārmukaṃ ca bāli-druhaṃ ca racitāmbudhi-bandhanaṃ ca | rakṣohaṇaṃ ca vijigīṣu-vibhīṣaṇaṃ ca rāmaṃ nihatya caraṇau tava vanditāhe ||SRs_3.126|| [bā.rā. 8.47]
ity antena, lakṣmaṇendrajit-kumbhakarṇānāṃ roṣa-vākya-grahaṇāt sampheṭaḥ |
atha vidravaḥ- virodha-vadha-dāhādir vidravaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||SRs_3.127|| 62b
yathā tatraiva (8.48 padyād anantaraṃ] sumukhaḥ-deva padātilavaḥ sumukhas tu manyate lakṣmaṇa-didhakṣayā kumāra-meghanādena pāvakīyaḥ śaraḥ saṃhita iti upakramya,
(dakṣiṇataḥ) sumukhaḥ-ayam aparaḥ kṣate kṣārāvasekaḥ |
ākarṇākṛṣṭa-cāponmukha-viśikha-śikhā-śekharaḥ śūla-pāṇir bibhrāṇo bhairavatvaṃ bahula-kalakalārāva-raudrāṭṭa-hāsaḥ | dhyātaḥ saumitri-ṇātha prasarad-urutarottāla-vetāla-mālas tad-vaktrād utpatadbhiḥ samajani śikhibhir bhasmasād indrajic ca ||SRs_3.128|| [8.85]
(rāvaṇo mūrcchati sarve yathocitam upacaranti |) rāvaṇaḥ (mūrcchā-viccheda-nāṭitakena) ity antena kapisenāvikṣobha-sugrīva-nirodha-kumbhakarṇa-vadhendrajid-bhasmīkaraṇa-rāvaṇa-mūrcchādi-saṅkathanād vidravaḥ |
atha dravaḥ- guru-vyatikramaṃ prāha dravaṃ tu bharato muniḥ ||SRs_3.129|| 63a
yathā tatraiva, karaṅkaḥ-
dhik śauṇḍīrya-madoddhataṃ bhuja-vanaṃ dhik candrahāsaṃ ca te dhig vaktrāṇi nikṛtta-kaṇṭha-valaya-prītendu-maulīni ca | nidrā-lāvatighasmare pratidinaṃ svāpān mahā-medure pratyāśā cira-vismṛtāyudha-vidhau yat kumbhakarṇe sthitā ||SRs_3.130|| [bā.rā. 8.74]
ity atra svāminor daśakaṇṭha-kumbhakarṇayor anujīvinā rākṣasena nindā-karaṇād dravaḥ |
atha śaktiḥ- utpannasya virodhasya śamanaṃ śaktir iṣyate ||SRs_3.131|| 63
yathā tatraiva rāvaṇa-vadha-nāmani navamāṅke [9.49 padyād pūrvam], purandaraḥ-yat kulācala-sandoha-dahana-karmaṇi bhagavān kālāgnirudraḥ ity upakramya,
nepathye- bāṇair lāñchita-ketu-yaṣṭi-śikharo mūrcchā-namat-sārathir māsāsvādana-lubdha-gṛdhra-vihaga-śreṇībhir āsevitaḥ | rakṣo-nātha-mahā-kabandha-patana-kṣuṇṇākṣa-daṇḍo hayair heṣitvā smṛta-mandurāsthiti-hṛtair laṅkāṃ ratho nīyata ||SRs_3.132|| [bā.rā. 9.56]
ity antena niravaśeṣa-pratināyaka-bhūta-rāvaṇa-kaṇṭhotsādana-kathanena virodha-śamanāt śaktiḥ |
atha dyutiḥ- dyutir nāma samuddiṣṭā tarjanodvejane budhaiḥ ||SRs_3.133|| 64a
yathā tatraiva aṣṭamāṅke, rāvaṇaḥ (ūrdhvam avalokya)-kim ayam atisatvaraḥ sura-samājaḥ ? śaṅke katipaya-yātudhāna-vadhān tāpasaṃ prati prīyate | (sa-krodha-tarjanam)
harṣotkarṣaḥ kim ayam amarāḥ kṣudra-rakṣo-vadhād vas tan me doṣṇāṃ vijita-jagatāṃ vikramaṃ vistṛtāḥ stha | kiṃ cādyaiva priya-raṇa-raso bodhyate kumbhakarṇas tūrṇaṃ jetā sa ca diviṣadāṃ bodhyate meghanādaḥ ||SRs_3.134|| [bā.rā. 8.12]
ity upakramya, nepathye-biraeha keli-ākaḍḍhaṇa-pāḍaṇijjaṃ goura-duvāraṃ, boḍheha bibiha-ppaharaṇa-saṇṇāha-daha-sahassāi | (vracayata kelikākarṣaṇa-pātanīyaṃ gopura-dvāram | vahata vividha-praharaṇa-saṃnāha-daśa-sahasrāṇi |) ity antena devatā-tarjana-laṅkā-pura-janodvejana-kathanād dyutiḥ |
atha prasaṅgaḥ-
prastutārthasya kathanaṃ prasaṅgaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | 64b
prasaṅgaṃ kathayanty anye gurūṇāṃ parikīrtanam ||SRs_3.135||
yathā tatraiva navamāṅke [ādau] (praviśya) yama-puruṣaḥ-tatra-bhavato lulāya-lakṣaṇaḥ sakala-prāṇibhṛtāṃ vihita-nāśasya kīnāśasya kim api viśvātiśāyinī prabhaviṣṇutā ity upakramya,
daśarathaḥ-bhagavan gīrvāṇa-nātha sa-prasādam ito nidhīyantāṃ dṛṣṭayaḥ | [9.18 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena yama-purandarādi-pūjya-saṅkīrtanād vā prastuta-rākṣasa-vadha-rūpasyārthasya prapañcanād vā prasaṅgaḥ |
atha chalanam[*18]- avamānādi-karaṇaṃ kāryārthe chalanaṃ viduḥ ||SRs_3.136|| 65 [*18] nātya-śāstre atra chādana iti saṃjñā prāpyate |
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] cāraṇaḥ (karṇaṃ dattvā ākāśe)-kim āha rāmabhadraḥ | re re rākṣasa-putra- yad gaurī-caraṇābjayoḥ prathamatas tyakta-praṇāma-kriyaṃ premārdreṇa sa-vibhrameṇa ca purā yenekṣitā jānakī | lūnaṃ te tad idaṃca rākṣasa-śiro jātaṃ ca śāntaṃ manaḥ śeṣa-ccheda-vidhis tu samprati paraṃ svar-vandin-mokṣāya me ||SRs_3.137|| [bā.rā. 9.10]
kim āha rāvaṇaḥ ? re re kṣatriyā-putra sulabha-vibhrama-carma-cakṣur asi ity upakramya,
rāmaḥ-tad ittham abhidhānam apavitraṃ te vaktram | ito nirviśatu vadha-śuddhim [9.46 padyād anantaram] ity antena rāma-rāvaṇābhyāṃ parasparāvamānana-karaṇāt chalanam |
atha vyavasāyaḥ- vyavasāyaḥ sva-sāmarthya-prakhyāpanam itīryate ||SRs_3.138|| 66a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe]-
bho laṅkeśvara dīyatāṃ janakajā rāmaḥ svayaṃ yācate ko' yaṃ te mati-vibhramaḥ smara nayaṃ nādyāpi kiṃcid gatam | naivaṃ cet khara-dūṣaṇa-triśirasāṃ kaṇṭhāsṛjā paṅkilaḥ patrī naiṣa sahiṣyate mama dhanur jyā-bandha-bandhūkṛtaḥ ||SRs_3.139|| [bā.rā. 9.19]
ity upakramya-kim āha rāvaṇaḥ ? re re mānuṣī-putra ! ayam asau akṣatriyo rāvaṇaḥ | kṣatriyo rāmaḥ | tad atra dṛśyatām | kataro vineyaḥ | kataro vinetā iti | kim āha rāmabhadraḥ ? haṃho amānuṣī-putra ! kṣatriyo rāmaḥ | ayam asau akṣatriyo rāvaṇaḥ | tad atra dṛśyatāṃ kataro vineyaḥ, kataro vinetā [9.26 padyād anantaraṃ] ity antena rāma-rāvaṇābhyāṃ sva-sāmarthya-prakhyāpanād vyavasāyaḥ |
atha virodhanam- virodhanaṃ nirodhoktiḥ saṃrabdhānāṃ parasparam ||SRs_3.140|| 66 yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe tasminn eva sthāne] cāraṇaḥ-katham amarṣitābhyāṃ rāma-rāvaṇābhyāṃ pratyupakrāntam iṣu-varṣādvaitam ity upakramya, cāraṇaḥ-nanv ayam oṃkāro rāvaṇa-śiro-maṇḍala-cchedana-vidyāyāḥ [9.39 padyād anantaram] ity antena saṃrabdhayo rāma-rāvaṇayoḥ divyāstra-prayoga-rūpa-paraspara-saṃrodha-karaṇād virodhanam |
atha prarocanā- siddhavad bhāvino' rthasya sūcanā syāt prarocanā ||SRs_3.141|| 67a
yathā tatraiva aṣṭamāṅke [8.16 padyād anantaram], karaṅkaḥ (janāntikam)-sakhe kañkāla devaḥ kumbhakarṇaṃ prabodhayati | na punar ātmānam | kiṃ ca prayatnena bodhito' py asau rāmeṇa punaḥ śāyitavya eva |
kaṅkālaḥ-maṇṇe bibhīsaṇaṃ bajjia sabbassa bi esā gaī | [manye vibhīṣaṇaṃ varjayitvā sarvasyāpy eṣā gatiḥ |]
karaṅkaḥ-tathaiva | ity atra bhaviṣyataḥ kumbhakarṇādi-rākṣasa-nāśasya kaṅkāla-karaṅkābhyāṃ siddhavat niścitya sūcanāt prarocanā |
atha vicalanam- ātma-ślāghā vicalanam ||SRs_3.142|| 67c
yathā tatraiva, karaṅkaḥ-kim āha kumbhakarṇaḥ-
āstāṃ dhanuḥ kim asinā parato bhusuṇḍī- cakrair alaṃ bhavatu paṭṭiśam udgarādyaiḥ | dhāvat-plavaṅga-pṛtanā-kabala-krameṇa yāsyāmy ahaṃ suhitatāṃ ca ripu-kṣayaṃ ca ||SRs_3.143|| [bā.rā. 8.37]
(punaḥ pṛcchati rāvaṇaḥ) sādhu vatsa, sādhu | satyaṃ mad-anujo' si, ity upakramya-
anena laṅkā yad akāri mat-purī hanūmato gātra-gatena bhasmasāt | nijāparādha-praśamāya tad dhruvaṃ niṣevituṃ mām upayāti pāvakaḥ ||SRs_3.144|| [bā.rā. 8.48]
ity antena rāvaṇa-kumbhakarṇābhyām ātma-ślāghā kṛteti vicalanam |
atha ādānaṃ- ādānaṃ kārya-saṅgrahaḥ ||SRs_3.145|| 67d
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] navamāṅke purandaraḥ-sakhe daśaratha katham ayam ananya-sadṛśākāro rāmabhadra-puruṣakāraḥ | ataś ca-
nirdagdha-tripurendhano' stu giriśaḥ krauñcācala-cchedane pāṇḍityaṃ viditaṃ guhasya kim u tāv ajñāta-yuddhotsavau | lūtvā paṅka-jalāvamānana-vanaṃ vīrasya laṅkā-pater vīrāṇāṃ caritādbhutasya parame rāmaḥ sthitaḥ sīmani ||SRs_3.146|| [bā.rā. 9.57]
ity upakramya- raṇa-rasika-sura-strī-mukta-mandāra-dāmā svayam ayam avatīrṇo lakṣmaṇa-nyasta-hastaḥ | viracita-jaya-śabdo vandibhiḥ syandanāṅgād dinakara-kula-lakṣmī-vallabho rāmabhadraḥ ||SRs_3.147|| [bā.rā. 9.59]
ity antena nikhila-bhuvana-bādhā-śamana-rūpa-rāvaṇa-vadha-sampādita-dharmādi-lakṣaṇa-kārya-viśeṣa-saṅgrahaṇād ādānam |
atha nirvahaṇa-sandhiḥ- mukha-sandhyādayo yatra vikīrṇā bīja-saṃyutāḥ | mahat-prayojanaṃ yānti tan-nirvahaṇam ucyate ||SRs_3.148|| 68 sandhi-virodhau grathanaṃ nirṇayaḥ paribhāṣaṇe prasādaś ca | ānanda-samaya-kṛtayo bhāṣopagūhane tadvat ||SRs_3.149|| 69 atha pūrva-bhāva-sayujāv upasaṃhāra-praśastī ca | iti nirvahaṇasyāṅgāny āhur amīṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye ||SRs_3.150|| 70
tatra sandhiḥ- bījopagamanaṃ sandhiḥ ||SRs_3.151|| 71a
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāghavānanda-nāmani daśamāṅke [ādau] (tataḥ praviśati saśokā) laṅkā-hā duddhara-taba-visesa-paritosidārabindāsaṇa tihubaṇekkamalla dasa-kaṇṭha hā helā-bandīkida-mahinda mehanāda hā samara-saṃraṃbha-suppasaṇṇa kuṃbha-kaṇṇa kahiṃsi dehi me paḍibaaṇaṃ | [hā durdhara-tapo-viśeṣa-paritoṣitāravindāsana tribhuvanaika-malla daśakaṇṭha ! hā helā-bandīkṛta-mahendra meghanāda ! hā samara-saṃrambha-suprasanna ! kumbhakarṇa kvāsi dehi me prativacanam |] ity upakramya,
(praviśya satvarā) alakā-sakhi dharma-jetari vibhīṣaṇe' pi netari tatrabhavatī sa-śoka-śaṅkur iva |
laṅkā-jaṃ tiṇetta-mittassa ṇaarī bhaṇadī | [yat trinetra-mitrasya nagarī bhaṇati |] [10.2 padyāt pūrvam] ity antena duṣṭa-rākṣasa-śikṣā-rūpa-rāmotsāha-bījopagamanāt sandhiḥ |
atha virodhaḥ- kāryānveṣaṇaṃ virodhaḥ syāt ||SRs_3.152|| 71b
yathā tatraiva, nepathye- rudrāṇi lakṣmi varuṇāni sarasvati dyauḥ sāvitri dhātri sakalāḥ kula-devatāś ca | śuddhy-arthinī viśati śuṣmaṇi rāma-kāntā tat saṃnidhatta sahasā saha loka-pālaiḥ ||SRs_3.153|| [bā.rā. 10.2]
ity upakramya, laṅkā-aho devadāṇaṃ bi sīdāpakkha-bādo | adhavā sabbo guṇesu rajjadi | ṇa sarīresu | [aho devatānām api sītā-pakṣapātaḥ | athavā sarvo guṇeṣu rajyati | na śarīreṣu |] [10.8 padyād anantaram] ity antena sītā-śuddhi-rūpa-kāryānveṣaṇād virodhaḥ |
atha grathanam- grathanaṃ tad-upekṣepaḥ ||SRs_3.154|| 71c
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe]- baddhaḥ setur lavaṇa-jaladho krodha-vahneḥ samittvaṃ nītaṃ rakṣaḥ-kulam adhigatāḥ śuddhimantaś ca dārāḥ | tenedānīṃ vipina-vasatāveṣa pūrṇa-pratijño diṣṭyāyodhyāṃ vrajati dayitā-prītaye puṣpakeṇa ||SRs_3.155|| [bā.rā. 10.15]
tad bhoḥ sakala-plavaṅga-yūtha-patayaḥ ity ārabhya,
sampreṣitaś ca hanumān bharatasya pārśvaṃ laṅkāṅganācakita-netra-nirīkṣita-śrīḥ | yāty eṣa vārinidhi-laṅghana-dṛṣṭa-sāro rājyābhiṣeka-samayocita-kārya-siddheḥ ||SRs_3.156|| [bā.rā. 10.16]
ity antena rāmābhiṣeka-rūpa-parama-kāropekṣād grathanam |
atha nirṇayaḥ- syād anubhūtasya nirṇayaḥ kathanam ||SRs_3.157|| 71d
yathā tatraiva [bāla-rāmāyaṇe] rāmaḥ (apavārya)-
ayyasmad-agra-kara-yantra-nipīḍitānāṃ dhārāmbhasāṃ smarasi majjana-keli-kāle | subhru tvayā nija-kucābharaṇaika-yogyam atrābja-valli-dalam āvaraṇāya dattam ||SRs_3.158|| [bā.rā. 10.76]
kiṃ ca- tad iha kalaha-kelī saikate narmadāyāḥ smarasi sutanu kiṃcin nau parādhīna-suptam | uṣasi jala-samīra-preṅkhaṇācārya-kāryaṃ tad anu madana-mudrāṃ tac ca gāḍhopagūḍham ||SRs_3.159|| [bā.rā. 10.77]
ity atra rāmeṇa svānubhūtārtha-kathanān nirṇayaḥ |
atha paribhāṣā- paribhāṣā tv anyonyaṃ jalpanam athavā parivādaḥ ||SRs_3.160|| 72a
yathā tatraiva [10.92 padyād anantaram] sītā-ajja-utta dasakaṇṭha-ṇisūaṇa vārāṇasī-saṃkittaṇeṇa sumarābidamhi akkhiāṇaddaṃ jaṇaṇī-bhūdaṃ mihilāṃ mahā-ṇāarīṃ | [ārya-putra daśakaṇṭha-nisūdana vārāṇasī-saṅkīrtanena smāritāsmi akṣy-ānandaṃ jananī-bhūtaṃ mithilāṃ mahā-nāgarīm |] ity upakramya,
vibhīṣaṇaḥ-iha hi khalu kṣatriyāntakarasya bhaṅgo bhārgava-muner dattaḥ |
sugrīvaḥ- apāṃ phenena tṛpto' sau snātaś candrikayā ca saḥ | yad aprasūta-kauśalyaṃ kṣatraṃ kṣapitavān muniḥ ||SRs_3.161|| [bā.rā. 10.94]
ity antena sītā-rāma-vibhīṣaṇa-sugrīvāṇām anyonya-saṃjalpanena vā sugrīveṇa bhārgava-parīvāda-sūcanād vā paribhāṣaṇam |
atha prasādaḥ- śuśrūṣādi-prāptaṃ prasādam āhuḥ prasannatvam ||SRs_3.162|| 72b
yathā tatraiva, rāmaḥ (hastam udyamya)-
haṃho puṣpaka-vāyu-vega-muninā dhūmaḥ puraḥ pīyate chāyāṃ mā kuru ko' py ayaṃ dina-maṇāv ekāgra-dṛṣṭiḥ sthitaḥ | dūrād atra bhava pradakṣiṇa-gatiḥ sthāṇor idaṃ mandiraṃ kiñcit tiṣṭha tapasvinas tava puro yāvat paryānty adhvanaḥ ||SRs_3.163|| [bā.rā. 10.59]
ity upakramya, agastyaḥ-
kā dīyatāṃ tava raghūdvaha samyag-āśīr niṣkaṇṭakāni vihitāni jaganti yena | āśāsmahe nanu tathāpi saha sva-vīrair bhū-kāśyapopama-suta-dvitayā vadhūḥ syāt ||SRs_3.164|| [bā.rā. 10.64]
rāmaḥ-param anugṛhītaṃ raghu-kulam ity antena agastya-dattāśīrvāda-rūpa-prasāda-kathanāt prasādaḥ |
atha ānandaḥ- abhilaṣitārtha-samāgamam ānandaṃ prāhur ācāryāḥ ||SRs_3.165|| 73a
yathā tatraiva, rāmaḥ-haṃho vimāna-rāja vimucya vasudhā-savidha-vartinī gatiṃ kiñcid uccair bhava | kutūhalinī jānakī divya-loka-darśana-vyatikarasya | (ūrdhva-gati-nāṭikena)
yathā yathārohati baddha-vegaṃ vyomnaḥ śikhāṃ puṣpakam ānatāṅgi | mahāmbudhīnāṃ valayair viśālais tathā tathā saṅkuciteva pṛthvī ||SRs_3.166|| [bā.rā. 10.22]
sura-cāraṇa-kiṃnara-vidyādhara-kula-saṅkulaṃ gagana-garbham īkṣasva | (praviśya) vidyādharaḥ : ataḥ parama-gamyā asmādṛśāṃ bhuvaḥ | sa ca brahma-loka iti śrūyate |
ity antena sītādīnām abhilaṣita-divya-loka-darśana-rūpārtha-siddher ānandaḥ |
atha samayaḥ- samayo duḥkha-saṅkṣayaḥ ||SRs_3.167|| 73b
yathā tatraiva, bharataḥ : ārya ! rāvaṇa-vidrāvaṇa bharato' ham abhivādaye | ity upakramya (bharata-sugrīva-vibhīṣaṇāḥ parasparaṃ pariṣvajante |) ity antena bandhūnām anyonyāvalokana-pariṣvaṅgādibhir duḥkhāpagama-kathanāt samayaḥ |
atha kṛtiḥ- kṛtir api labdhārtha-susthirīkaraṇam ||SRs_3.168|| 73c
yathā tatraiva, (praviśya) hanumān-deva mattaḥ śruta-vṛttānto vasiṣṭhaḥ samaṃ bharata-śaturghnābhyām anyābhiś ca prakṛtibhir bhavad-abhiṣeka-sajjas tiṣṭhati | ity upakramya, vasiṣṭhaḥ : kā dīyatāṃ tva raghūdvaha samyag āśīr ity ādi paṭhati |
rāmaḥ: ārṣaṃ hi vacanaṃ vibhinna-vaktṛkam api na visaṃvadati yad agastya-vācā vasiṣṭho' pi brūte [10.69 padyād anantaram] ity antena agastya-labdhāśīrvādasya vasiṣṭha-vacana-saṃvādena sthirīkaraṇāt kṛtiḥ |
atha bhāṣaṇam- mānādyāptiś ca bhāṣaṇam ||SRs_3.169|| 73d
yathā tatraiva, vasiṣṭhaḥ-
rāmo dānta-daśānanaḥ kim aparaṃ sītā satīṣv agraṇīḥ saumitriḥ sadṛśo' stu kasya samare yenedrajin nirjitaḥ | kiṃ brūmo bharataṃ ca rāma-virahe tat-pādukārādhakaṃ śatrughnaḥ kathito' grajasya ca guṇair vandyaṃ kuṭumbaṃ raghoḥ ||SRs_3.170|| [bā.rā. 10.102]
ity atra vasiṣṭhena raghu-kuṭumbasya rāmacandrādi-sat-puruṣotpatti-sthānatayā tallakṣaṇa-bahu-māna-prāpti-kathanād bhāṣaṇam |
atha upagūhanam- upagūhanam adbhuta-prāptiḥ ||170|| 74a
yatha tatraiva, alakā-aho nu khalu bhoḥ pati-vratā-mayaṃ jyotiḥ anabhibhavanīyaṃ jyotir-antaraiḥ | yataḥ, praviśantyā citācakraṃ jānakyā pariśuddhaye | na bhedaḥ ko' pi nirṇītaḥ payasaḥ pāvakasya ca ||SRs_3.171|| [bā.rā. 10.9]
(vicintya) ity upakramya, nepathye- yogīndraś ca narendraś ca yasyāḥ sa janakaḥ pitā | viśuddhā rāma-gṛhiṇī babhau daśaratha-snuṣā ||SRs_3.172|| [bā.rā. 10.14]
ity antena sītāyāḥ niḥśaṅka-jvalana-praveśa-nirapāya-nirgamana-rūpāścarya-kathanād upagūhanam |
atha pūrva-bhāvaḥ- dṛṣṭa-krama-kāryasya syād dṛṣṭiḥ pūrva-bhāvas tu ||SRs_3.173|| 74b
yathā tatraiva [10.102 padyād anantaram]-vatsa rāmabhadra praśasto muhūrto vartate | tad adhyāssva pitryaṃ siṃhāsanam ity upakramya, vasiṣṭhaḥ-rāmabhadra dhanyo' si | yasya te bhagavān kubero' rthī ity antena vasiṣṭhena rāmabhadrasyābhiṣekāṅgīkaraṇa-kubera-vimāna-pratyarpaṇa-rūpayor arthayor darśanāt pūrva-bhāvaḥ |
atha upasaṃhāraḥ- dharmārthādy-upagamanād upasaṃhāraḥ kṛtārthatā-kathanam ||SRs_3.174|| 75a
yathā tatraiva, vasiṣṭhaḥ-vatsa rāmabhadra kiṃ te bhūyaḥ priyam upakaromi |
rāmaḥ-kim ataḥ priyam asti |
rugṇaṃ cājagavaṃ na cāpi kupito bhargaḥ sura-grāmaṇīḥ setuś ca grathitaḥ prasanna-madhuro dṛṣṭaś ca vārāṃ nidhiḥ | paulastyaś caramaḥ sthitaś ca bhagavān prītaḥ śrutīnāṃ kaviḥ prāptaṃ yānam idaṃ ca yācitavate dattaṃ kuberāya ca ||SRs_3.175|| [bā.rā. 10.104]
ity atra rugṇaṃ cājagavaṃ ity anena bhūta-pati-dhanur dalanena sītādhigama-rūpakām aprāpteḥ paulasytaś caramaḥ sthitaḥ ity anena śaraṇāgata-rakṣaṇena dharma-prāpteḥ prāptaṃ yānam idaṃ cety atra vimāna-ratna-lābhenārtha-prāpteś ca na cāpi kupito bhargaḥ sura-grāmiṇīr ity ādibhiḥ pādānta-vākyaiḥ rāmacandreṇa sva-kṛtārthatā-kathanād upasaṃhāraḥ |
kiṃ ca, rugṇaṃ cājagavaṃ setuś ca grathita ity ādibhyāṃ yuddhotsāha-siddheḥ paulastyaś caramaḥ sthitaḥ ity atra vibhīṣaṇasya pālanena dayā-vīra-siddheḥ yācitavate dattaṃ kuberāya cety anena dānavīra-siddheś ca rāmabhadreṇa svakṛtārthatā-kathanād vā upasaṃhāraḥ |
atha praśastiḥ- bharataiś carācarāṇām āśīr āśaṃsanaṃ praśastiḥ syāt ||SRs_3.176|| 75b
yathā tatraiva, tathā cedam astu bharata-vākyam-
samyak saṃskārra-vidyā-viśadam upaniṣad-bhūtam arthādbhutānāṃ grathnantu grantha-bandhaṃ vacanam anupatat-sūkti-mudrāḥ kavīndrāḥ | santaḥ santarpitāntaḥ-karaṇam anuguṇaṃ brahmaṇaḥ kāvya-mūrtes tat tattvaṃ sāttvikaiś ca prathama-piśunitaṃ bhāvayanto' rcayantu ||SRs_3.177|| [bā.rā. 10.105]
ity atra kavīndrāṇāṃ nirdoṣa-sūkti-grathanāśaṃsanena bhāvakānāṃ ca tad-grantha-bhāvanāśaṃsanena ca sakala-vyavahāra-pravartaka-vāṅmaya-rūpa-jagan-maṅgala-kathanāt praśastir iti sarvaṃ praśastam |
rasa-bhāvānurodhena prayojanam apekṣya ca | sāphalyaṃ kāryam aṅgānām ity ācāryāḥ pracakṣate ||SRs_3.178|| 76 keṣāṃcid eṣām aṅgānāṃ vikalpaṃ kecid ūcire | mukhādi-sandhiṣv aṅgānāṃ kramo' yaṃ na vivakṣitaḥ ||SRs_3.179|| 77 kramasyānādṛtatvena bharatādibhir ādimaiḥ | lakṣyeṣu vyutkrameṇāpi kathanena vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||SRs_3.180|| 78 catuḥ-ṣaṣṭhi-kalā-marma-vedinā siṃha-bhūbhujā | lakṣitā ca catuḥṣaṣṭhir bāla-rāmāyaṇe sphuṭam ||SRs_3.181|| 79
atha sandhy-antarāṇi- mukhādi-sandhiṣv aṅgānām aśaithilya-pratītaye | sandhy-antarāṇi yojyāni tatra tatraikaviṃśatiḥ ||SRs_3.182|| 80 ācāryāntara-saṃmatyā camatkārodayād api | vakṣye lakṣaṇam eteṣām udāhṛtim api sphuṭam ||SRs_3.183|| 81 sāma-dāne bheda-daṇḍau pratyutpanna-matir vadhaḥ | gotra-skhalitam ojaś ca dhīḥ krodhaḥ sāhasaṃ bhayam ||SRs_3.184|| 82 māyā ca saṃvṛtir bhrāntir dūtyaṃ hetv-avadhāraṇam | svapna-lekhau madaś citram ity etāny ekaviṃśatiḥ ||SRs_3.185|| 83
tatra sāma- tatra sāma priyaṃ vākyaṃ svānuvṛtti-prakāśanam ||SRs_3.186|| 84a
yathā mālavikāgnimitre, rājā-aye na bhetavyam |
mālavikā (sāvaṣṭambham)-jo ṇa bhāadi so mae bhaṭṭiṇī-daṃsaṇe diṭṭha-sāmattho bhaṭṭā | [yo na bibheti sa mayā bhaṭṭinī-darśane dṛṣṭa-sāmarthyo bhartā |]
rājā- dākṣiṇyaṃ nāma bimboṣṭhi nāyakānāṃ kula-vratam | tan me dīrghākṣi ye prāṇās te tvad-āśā-nibandhanāḥ ||SRs_3.187|| [mā.a.mi. 4.14]
ity atra rājño vacanaṃ nāma |
atha dānaṃ- dānam ātma-pratinidhir bhūṣaṇādi-samarpaṇam ||SRs_3.188|| 84b
yathā mālatī-mādhave, mālatī-pia-sahi sabbadā sumaridabbahmi | esā bi māhaba-sahatthaṇimmāṇamaṇoharā baula-mālā māladī-ṇibbisesaṃ pia-sahīe daṭṭabbā | sabbadā hiaeṇa a dhāraṇijjā iti | [priya-sakhi ! sarvadā smartavyāsmi | eṣā ca mādhava-sva-hasta-nirmāṇa-manoharā bakula-mālā mālatī-nirviśeṣaṃ priya-sakhyā draṣṭavyā | sarvadā hṛdayena ca dhāraṇiyā iti |] (iti svakaṇṭhād unmucya mādhavasya kaṇṭhe vinyasyantī sahasāpasṛtya sādhvasotkampaṃ nāṭayati |) [6.11 padyād anantaram] |
atra mālatyā martukāmāyāḥ pratinidhitayā lavaṅgikāyāṃ bakulamālā-samarpaṇaṃ dānam |
atha bhedaḥ- bhedas tu kapaṭālāpaiḥ suhṛdāṃ bheda-kalpanam ||SRs_3.189|| 85a
yathā mālatī-mādhave, kāmandakī-
rājñaḥ priyāya suhṛde sacivāya kāryād dattvātmajāṃ bhavatu nirvṛtimānamātyaḥ | durdarśanena ghaṭatāmiyam apy anena dhūma-graheṇa vimalā śaśinaḥ kaleva ||SRs_3.190|| [mā.mā. 2.8]
mālatī (svagatam)-hā tāda tumaṃ bi ṇāma mama ebbaṃ ti sabbahā jidaṃ bhoatihṇāe | [hā tāta tvam api nāma mamaivam iti sarvathā jitaṃ bhoga-tṛṣṇayā |] ity atra kāmandakyā mālatī-taj-janakayor bheda-kalpanaṃ bhedaḥ |
atha daṇḍaḥ- daṇḍas tv avinayādīnāṃ dṛṣṭyā śrutyātha tarjanam ||SRs_3.191|| 85b
dṛṣṭyā, yathā mālatī-mādhave, mādhavaḥ-re re pāpa !
praṇayi-sakhī-salīla-parihāsa-rasādhigatair lalita-śirīṣa-puṣpa-hananair api tāmyati yat | vapuṣi vadhāya tatra tava śastram upakṣipataḥ patatu śirasy akāṇḍayam adaṇḍa ivaiṣa bhujaḥ ||SRs_3.192|| [mā.mā. 5.31]
atrāghora-ghaṇṭasyāvinaya-darśanena mādhava-kṛta-tarjanaṃ daṇḍaḥ |
śrutyā, yathā śākuntale, rājā (sahasopasṛtya)-
kaḥ paurave vasumatīṃ śāsati śāsitari durvinītānām | ayam ācaraty avinayaṃ mugdhāsu taspasvi-kanyāsu ||SRs_3.193|| [a.śa. 1.21]
atrāvinaya-śrutyā duṣyantena kṛtaṃ tarjanaṃ daṇḍaḥ |
atha pratyutpanna-matiḥ- tāt-kālikī ca pratibhā pratyutpanna-matir smṛtā ||SRs_3.194|| 86a
yathā mālavikāgnimitre, rājā-na khalu mudrām adhikṛtya bravīmi | etayor baddhayoḥ [mālavikā-bakulāvalikayoḥ] kiṃ-nimitto mokṣaḥ | kiṃ devyāḥ parijanam atikramya bhavān sandiṣṭaḥ ity evam anayā [mādhavikayā] praṣṭavyam |
vidūṣakaḥ-ṇaṃ pucchido hmi | puṇo mandassa bi me tasmiṃ pañcuppaṇṇā madī āsi | [nanu pṛṣṭo' smi | punar mandassyāpi me tasmin pratyutpannā matir āsīt |]
rājā-kathyatām |
vidūṣakaḥ-bhaṇidaṃ mae, debbaciṃtaehiṃ viṇṇāvido rāā | sobasaggaṃ bo ṇakkhattaṃ tā avassaṃ sabba-bandha-mokkho karīadutti | [bhaṇitaṃ mayā, daiva-cintakair vijñāpito rājā | sopasargaṃ vo nakṣatram | tad avaśyaṃ sarva-bandha-mokṣaḥ kriyatām iti |]
rājā (saharṣaṃ)-tatas tataḥ ?
vidūṣakaḥ-taṃ suṇia devīe irāvadī-cittaṃ rakkhaṃtīe rāā kila moedi tti ahaṃ saṃdiṭṭho tti tado jujjadi tti tāe ibbaṃ saṃpādido attho | [tat śrutvā devyā irāvatī-cittaṃ rakṣantyā rājā kila mocayatīty ahaṃ sandiṣṭa iti | tato yujyate iti tayaiva sampādito' rthaḥ |]
rājā (vidūṣakaṃ pariṣvajya)-sakhe ! priyo' haṃ khalu tava | [4.5 padyād anantaraṃ]
ity atra vidūṣakasya samucitottara-pratibhā pratyutpanna-matiḥ |
atha vadhaḥ- vadhas tu jīvita-droha-kriyā syād ātatāyinaḥ ||SRs_3.195|| 86b
yathā veṇī-saṃhāre [6.44 padyād anantaram], kṛṣṇaḥ-ahaṃ punaś cārvākeṇa rakṣasā vyākulīkṛtaṃ bhavantam upalabhyārjunena saha tvaritataram āyātaḥ |
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ-kiṃ nāma cārvākeṇa rakṣasā vayam evaṃ vipralabdhāḥ ?
bhīmaḥ (sa-roṣam)-bhagavan kvāsau dhārtarāṣṭra-sakho rākṣasaś cārvāko yenāryasya mahāṃś citta-vibhramaḥ kṛtaḥ |
kṛṣṇaḥ-nigṛhītaḥ sa durātmā nakulena |
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ-priyaṃ naḥ, priyaṃ naḥ | ity atra cārvāka-nigraho vadhaḥ |
atha gotra-skhalitam- tad gotra-skhalitaṃ yat tu nāma-vyatyaya-bhāṣaṇam ||SRs_3.196|| 87a
yathā vikramorvaśīye [tṛtīyāṅke ādau] (tataḥ praviśato bharata-śiṣyau) prathamaḥ-aye sadoṣāvakāśa iva te vākya-śeṣaḥ |
dvitīyaḥ-ām | tarhi ubbasīe baaṇaṃ pamāda-kkhalidaṃ āsi | [āṃ, tatra urvasyā vacanaṃ pramāda-skhalitam āsīt |]
prathamaḥ-katham iva ?
dvitīyaḥ-lacchī-bhūmiāe baṭṭamāṇā ubbasī vāruṇī-bhūmiāe baṭṭamāṇāe meṇaāe pucchidā | sahi samāadā ede tellokka-purisā sakesavā loa-bālā | kadamassiṃ de bhāvāhiṇibesotti [lakṣmī-bhūmikāyāṃ vartamānā urvaśī vāruṇī-bhūmikāyāṃ vartamānayā menakayā pṛṣṭā | sakhi samāgatā ete trailokya-puruṣāḥ sa-keśavā loka-pālāḥ | katamasmiiṃs te bhāvābhinibeśaḥ ? iti |]
prathamaḥ--tatas tataḥ ?
dvitīyaḥ-tado tāe purisottame tti bhaṇidabbe purūravasi tti ṇiggadā bāṇī | [tatas tasyāḥ puruṣottama iti bhaṇitavye purūravasīti nirgatā bāṇī |] ity atra nāma-vyatikramaḥ sphuṭa eva |
atha aujaḥ- ojas tu vāg-upanyāso nija-śakti-prakāśakaḥ ||SRs_3.197|| 87b
yathā uttara-rāma-carite, kuśaḥ-sakhe daṇḍāyana !
āyuṣmataḥ kila lavasya narendra-sainyair āyodhanaṃ nanu kim āttha sakhe tatheti | adyāstam etu bhuvaneṣu sa rāja-śabdaḥ kṣattrasya śastra-śikhinaḥ śamam adya yāntu ||SRs_3.198|| [u.rā.ca. 6.16]
ity atra ojaḥ spaṣṭam eva |
atha dhīḥ- iṣṭārtha-siddhi-paryantā cintā dhīr iti kathyate ||SRs_3.199|| 88a
yathā mālavikāgnimitre caturthāṅke [4.2 padyād anantaram] rājā (niśvasya saparāmarśam)-sakhe kim atra kartavyam ?
vidūṣakaḥ (vicintya)-atthi ettha ubāo | [asty atropāyaḥ |]
rāja-kim iva ?
vidūṣakaḥ (sa-dṛṣṭi-kṣepam)-ko bi adiṭṭho suṇissad | kaṇṇe de kahemi (ity upaśliṣya karṇe) evaṃ bia | [ko' py adṛṣṭaḥ śroṣyati | karṇe te kathayāmi | evam iva | ] ity āvedayati |
rājā saharṣaṃ-suṣṭhu prayujyatāṃ siddhaye | ity atra vidūṣakeṇa dhāriṇī-hasta-maṇi-mudrikākarṣāṇa-hetu-bhūtasya bhujaga-viṣa-vega-kapaṭasya cintanaṃ dhīḥ |
atha krodhaḥ- krodhas tu cetaso dīptir aparādhādi-darśanāt ||SRs_3.200|| 88b
yathā ratnāvalyāṃ tṛtīyāṅke [ante 3.19 padyāt pūrvam], vāsavadattā-hañje kaṃcaṇamāle edeṇa ebba ladāpāseṇa bandhia gehaṇa eṇaṃ bahmaṇaṃ | eṇaṃ duṭṭha-kaṇṇaāṃ a aggado karehi | [hañje kañcanamāle etenaiva latā-pāśena baddhvā gṛhāṇainaṃ brāhmaṇam | imāṃ duṣṭa-kanyakāṃ cāgrataḥ kuru |] ity atra vāsavadattāyāḥ roṣaḥ krodhaḥ |
atha sāhasam- sva-jīvita-nirākāṅkṣo vyāpāraḥ sāhasaṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.201|| 89a
yathā mālatī-mādhave-
aśastra-pātam avyāja-puruṣāṅgopakalpitam |[*19]
vikrīyate mahā-māṃsaṃ gṛhyatāṃ gṛhyatām idam ||SRs_3.202|| [mā.mā. 5.12] [*19] sva-śastra-pūta-nirvyāja-puruṣāṅgopakalpitam iti mudrita-mālatī-mādhava-pāṭhaḥ |
atra mādhavasya mahā-māṃsa-vikraya-vyāpāraḥ sāhasam |
atha bhayam- bhayaṃ tv ākasmika-trāsaḥ ||SRs_3.203|| 89b
yathā abhirāma-rāghave dvitīyāṅke, (praviśyāpaṭī-kṣepeṇa sambhrāntaḥ) baṭuḥ-ayya parittāahi parittāahi | accahide paḍido hmi | [ārya paritrāhi paritrāhi | atyāhite patito' smi |] (ity abhidravati) ity ādau baṭu-trāso bhayam |
atha māyā- māyā kaitava-kalpanā ||SRs_3.204|| 89c
yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (āsanād avatīrya)-devi paśya-
eṣa brahmā saroje rajanikara-kalā-śekharaḥ śaṅkaro' yaṃ dorbhir daityāntako' sau sa-dhanur-asi-gadā-cakra-cihnaiś caturbhiḥ | eṣo' py airāvatasthas tridaśapatir amī devi devās tathānye nṛtyanti vyomni caitāś cala-caraṇa-raṇan-nūpurā divya-nāryaḥ ||SRs_3.205|| [ra. 4.11]
ity atra aindrajālika-kalpitaṃ kaitavaṃ māyā |
atra saṃvṛttiḥ- saṃvṛttiḥ svayam uktasya svayam pracchādanaṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.206|| 90a
yathā śākuntale, rājā (svagatam)-aticapalo' yaṃ baṭuḥ | kadācid imāṃ kathām antaḥ-purebhyaḥ kathayet | bhavatu | enam eva vakṣye-
kva vayaṃ kva parokṣa-manmatho mṛgaśāvaiḥ samam edhito janaḥ | parihāsa-vijalpitaṃ sakhe paramārthena na gṛhyatāṃ vacaḥ ||SRs_3.207|| [a.śa. 2.18]
atra duṣyantena svayam uktasya śakuntalā-prasaṅgasya svayaṃ pracchādanaṃ saṃvṛttiḥ |
atha bhrāntiḥ- bhrāntir viparyaya-jñānaṃ prasaṅgasya hy aniścayāt ||SRs_3.208|| 90b
yathā veṇī-saṃhāre dvitīyāṅke [2.10 padyād anantaraṃ], bhānumatī-tado ahaṃ tassa adisaidadibba-rūbiṇo ṇaulassa daṃsaṇeṇa ucchuā jādā hida-hiaā a | tado ujjhia taṃ āsanaṭṭhāṇaṃ ladā-maṇḍapaṃ pabisiduṃ āraddhā | [tato' haṃ tasyātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo makulasya darśanenotsukā jātā hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tata ujjhitvā tadāsana-sthānaṃ latā-maṇḍapaṃ praveṣṭum ārabdhā |]
rājā (savailakṣyam)-kiṃ nāmātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo nakulasya darcānenotsukā jātā | hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tat katham anayā pāpayā mādrī-sutānuraktayā vayam evaṃ vipralabdhāḥ | mūrkha duryodhana kulaṭā-vipralabhyamānam ātmānaṃ bahu manyamāno' dhunā kiṃ vakṣyasi | (kiṃ kaṇṭhe śithilīkṛta [ve.saṃ. 2.9] ity ādi paṭhitvā diśo' valokya) aho etad artham evāsyāḥ prātar eva vivikta-sthānābhilāṣaḥ sakhī-jana-saṅkathāsu ca pakṣa-pātaḥ | duryodhanas tu mohād avijñāta-bandhakī-hṛdaya-sāraḥ kvāpi paribhrāntaḥ | ity atra devī-svapnasya aniścayād duryodhanasya viparīta-jñānaṃ bhrāntiḥ |
atha māyā- māyā kaitava-kalpanā ||SRs_3.209|| 89c
yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (āsanād avatīrya)-devi paśya-
eṣa brahmā saroje rajanikara-kalā-śekharaḥ śaṅkaro' yaṃ dorbhir daityāntako' sau sa-dhanur-asi-gadā-cakra-cihnaiś caturbhiḥ | eṣo' py airāvatasthas tridaśapatir amī devi devās tathānye nṛtyanti vyomni caitāś cala-caraṇa-raṇan-nūpurā divya-nāryaḥ ||SRs_3.210|| [ra. 4.11]
ity atra aindrajālika-kalpitaṃ kaitavaṃ māyā |
atra saṃvṛttiḥ- saṃvṛttiḥ svayam uktasya svayam pracchādanaṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.211|| 90a
yathā śākuntale, rājā (svagatam)-aticapalo' yaṃ baṭuḥ | kadācid imāṃ kathām antaḥ-purebhyaḥ kathayet | bhavatu | enam eva vakṣye-
kva vayaṃ kva parokṣa-manmatho mṛgaśāvaiḥ samam edhito janaḥ | parihāsa-vijalpitaṃ sakhe paramārthena na gṛhyatāṃ vacaḥ ||SRs_3.212|| [a.śa. 2.18]
atra duṣyantena svayam uktasya śakuntalā-prasaṅgasya svayaṃ pracchādanaṃ saṃvṛttiḥ |
atha bhrāntiḥ- bhrāntir viparyaya-jñānaṃ prasaṅgasya hy aniścayāt ||SRs_3.213|| 90b
yathā veṇī-saṃhāre dvitīyāṅke [2.10 padyād anantaraṃ], bhānumatī-tado ahaṃ tassa adisaidadibba-rūbiṇo ṇaulassa daṃsaṇeṇa ucchuā jādā hida-hiaā a | tado ujjhia taṃ āsanaṭṭhāṇaṃ ladā-maṇḍapaṃ pabisiduṃ āraddhā | [tato' haṃ tasyātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo makulasya darśanenotsukā jātā hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tata ujjhitvā tadāsana-sthānaṃ latā-maṇḍapaṃ praveṣṭum ārabdhā |]
rājā (savailakṣyam)-kiṃ nāmātiśayita-divya-rūpiṇo nakulasya darcānenotsukā jātā | hṛta-hṛdayā ca | tat katham anayā pāpayā mādrī-sutānuraktayā vayam evaṃ vipralabdhāḥ | mūrkha duryodhana kulaṭā-vipralabhyamānam ātmānaṃ bahu manyamāno' dhunā kiṃ vakṣyasi | (kiṃ kaṇṭhe śithilīkṛta [ve.saṃ. 2.9] ity ādi paṭhitvā diśo' valokya) aho etad artham evāsyāḥ prātar eva vivikta-sthānābhilāṣaḥ sakhī-jana-saṅkathāsu ca pakṣa-pātaḥ | duryodhanas tu mohād avijñāta-bandhakī-hṛdaya-sāraḥ kvāpi paribhrāntaḥ | ity atra devī-svapnasya aniścayād duryodhanasya viparīta-jñānaṃ bhrāntiḥ |
atha dūtyam- dūtyaṃ tu sahakāritvaṃ durghaṭe kārya-vastuni ||SRs_3.214|| 91a
yathā mālavikāgnimitre [tṛtīyāṅke] vidūṣakaḥ-alaṃ bhavado dhīradaṃ ujjhia paridebideṇa | diṭṭhā kkhu mae tattahodīe mālabiāe piasahī baulābaliā | suṇābidāa maha jaṃ bhavadā saṃdiṭṭhaṃ | [alaṃ bhavato dhīratāṃ ujjhitvā paridevitena | dṛṣṭā khalu mayā tatra-bhavatyā mālavikāyāḥ priya-sakhī bakulāvalikā | śrāvitā ca mayā yad bhavatā sandiṣṭam] [3.1 padyād anantaram] rājā-tataḥ kim uktavatī |
vidūṣakaḥ-vijñāpaya bhaṭṭārakamà tathāpi ghaṭayiṣyāmi iti | atra ca bakulāvalikayā mālavikāgnimitrayor ghaṭane sahakāritvam aṅgīkṛtam iti dūtyam |
atha hetv-avadhāraṇam- niścayo hetunārthasya mataṃ hetv-avadhāraṇam ||SRs_3.215|| 91b
yathā śākuntale, rājā-
strīṇām aśikṣita-paṭutvam amānuṣīṣu sandṛśyate kim uta yāḥ pratibodhavatyaḥ | prāg antarikṣa-gamanāt svam apatya-jātam anyair dvijaiḥ para-bhṛtāḥ khalu poṣayanti ||SRs_3.216|| [a.śa. 5.22]
atra para-bhṛtānidarśanopabṛṃhitena strītva-hetunā mṛṣā-bhāṣaṇa-lakṣaṇasyārthasya niścayo hetv-avadhāraṇam |
atha svapnaḥ- svapno nidrāntare mantra-bheda-kṛd vacanaṃ matam ||SRs_3.217|| 92a
yathā mālavikāgnimitre [4.15 padyād anantaram] vidūṣakaḥ (utsvapnāyate)-bhodi mālabie ! [bhavati mālike !]
nipuṇikā-sudaṃ bhaṭṭiṇīe | kassa eso attaṇioa-saṃpādaṇ vissasaṇijjo hadāso | sabba-kālaṃ ido ebba sotthibāaṇa-modaehiṃ kucchiṃ pūria saṃpadaṃ mālabiaṃ ussibiṇābedi | [śrutaṃ bhaṭṭanyā | kasyaiva ātma-niyoga-sampādane viśvasanīyo hatāśaḥ | sarva-kālam ita eva svasti-vācana-modakaiḥ kukṣiṃ pūrayitvā sāmprataṃ mālavikām utsvapnāyate |]
vidūṣakaḥ-irāvadiṃ adikkamaṃtī hohi | [irāvatīm atikrāmantī bhava |]
ity atra vidūṣakasyotsvapnāyitaṃ svapnaḥ |
atha lekhaḥ- vivakṣitārtha-kalitā patrikā lekha īritaḥ ||SRs_3.218|| 92b
yathā vikramorvaśīye [2.11 padyād anantaram] rājā (vibhāvya)-sakhe ! bhūrja-patra-gato' yam akṣara-vinyāsaḥ | ity ārabhya,
rājā-vayasya aṅguli-svedena dūṣyerann akṣarāṇi | dhāryatām ayaṃ priyāyāḥ sva-hasta-lekhaḥ | ity atra urvaśī-prahita-patrikārtho lekhaḥ |
atha madaḥ- madas tu madyajaḥ ||SRs_3.219|| 93a
yathā mālavikāgnimitre [3.12 padyād anantaram] (tataḥ praviśati yukta-madā irāvatī ceṭī ca) ity atrerāvatī-madaḥ |
atha citram- citraṃ cākārsya vilekhanam ||SRs_3.220|| 93b
yathā śākuntale [6.13, padyād anantaram] rājā : akāraṇa-parityāgānuśaya-tapta-hṛdayas tāvad anukampyatām ayaṃ janaḥ punar darśanena | ity ārabhya, rājā-
darśana-mukham anubhavataḥ sākṣād iva tan-mayena hṛdayena |
smṛti-kāriṇā tvayā me punar api citrīkṛtā kāntā ||SRs_3.221||
ity antena citraṃ sphuṭam iti kalyāṇam |
bhāga-kalpanayāṅgānāṃ mukha-pramukha-sandhiṣu | 93c
pratyekaṃ niyatatvena yojyā tatraiva kalpanā ||SRs_3.222||
sandhy-antarāṇāṃ vijñeyaḥ prayogas tv avibhāgataḥ | 94
tathaiva darśanād eṣām anaiyatyena sandhiṣu ||SRs_3.223||
tad eṣām avicāreṇa kathito daśarūpake | 95
sandhy-antarāṇām aṅgeṣu nāntarbhāvo mato mama ||SRs_3.224||
sāmādy-upāya-dakṣeṇa sandhyādi-guṇa-śobhitā | 96
nirvyūḍhaṃ siṃha-bhūpena sandhy-antara-nirūpaṇam ||SRs_3.225||
atha ṣaṭ-triṃśad bhūṣaṇāni-
evam aṅgair upāṅgaiś ca suśliṣṭaṃ rūpaka-śriyaḥ | 97
śarīraṃ vas tv alaṅkuryāt ṣaṭ-triṃśad bhūṣaṇaiḥ sphuṭam ||SRs_3.226||
bhūṣaṇākṣara-saṅghātau hetuḥ prāptir udāhṛtiḥ | 98
śobhā saṃśaya-dṛṣṭāntāv abhiprāyo nidarśanam ||SRs_3.227||
siddhi-prasiddhī dākṣiṇyam arthāpattir viśeṣaṇam | 99
padoccayas tulya-tarko vicāras tad-viparyayaḥ ||SRs_3.228||
guṇātipāto' tiśayo niruktaṃ guṇa-kīrtanam | 100
garhaṇānunayo bhraṃśo leśa-kṣobhau manorathaḥ ||SRs_3.229||
anukti-siddhiḥ sārūpyaṃ mālā madhura-bhāṣaṇam | 101
pṛcchopadiṣṭa-dṛṣṭāni ṣaṭ-triṃśad-bhūṣaṇāni hi ||SRs_3.230||
tatra bhūṣaṇam- guṇālaṅkāra-bahulaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ matam ||SRs_3.231|| 102
yathā rāmānande-
khaṃ vaste kalabiṅka-kaṇṭha-malinaṃ kādambinī kambala-
carcāṃ pārayatīva dardura-kulaṃ kolāhalair unmadam |
gandhaṃ muñcati sikta-lāja-surabhir varṣeṇa siktā sthalī
durlakṣo' pi vibhāvyate kamalinī-hāsena bhāsāṃ patiḥ ||SRs_3.232||
atra śleṣa-prasāda-samādhi-samatādīnāṃ guṇānāṃ upamā-rūpakotprekṣa-hetūnām alaṅkārāṇāṃ ca sambhavād idaṃ bhūṣaṇam |
atha akṣara-saṅghātaḥ-
vākyam akṣara-saṅghāto bhinnārthaṃ śliṣṭa-varṇakam ||SRs_3.233||
yathā śākuntale [7.20 padyād anantaram] rājā (svagatam) : iyaṃ khalu kathā mām eva lakṣyīkaroti | yadi tāvad asya śiśor mātaraṃ nāmataḥ pṛcchāmi | athavā anyāyyaḥ para-dāra-vyavahāraḥ | ity upakramya,
(praviśya mṛn-mayūra-hastā) tāpasī-sabba-damaṇa ! sauṃdalābaṇṇaṃ pekkha [sarva-damana ! śakunta-lāvaṇyaṃ prekṣasva |]
bālaḥ (sadṛṣṭi-kṣepam)-kahiṃ vā me ajjū | [kutra vā mama mātā |]
ubhe-ṇāma-sārisseṇa baṃcido māubacchalo | [nāma-sādṛśyena vañcito mātṛ-vatsalaḥ |]
dvitīyā-baccha, imassa mittiā-morassa raṃmattaṇaṃ dekkha tti bhaṇido' si | [vatsa, asya mṛttikā-mayūrasya ramyatvaṃ paśyeti bhaṇito' si |]
rājā (ātma-gatam)-kiṃ vā śakuntalety asya mātur ākhyā | ity antam | atra śakunta-lāvaṇyam ity atra śakuntalā-nāmākṣarāṇāṃ pratibhānād ayam akṣara-saṅghātaḥ |
atha hetuḥ- sa hetur iti nirdiṣṭo yat sādhyārtha-prasādhakaḥ ||SRs_3.234|| 103
yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (tathā kṛtvā śrutvā ca)-
spaṣṭākṣaram idaṃ yatnān madhuraṃ strī-svabhāvataḥ |
alpāṅgatvād anirhrādi manye vadati śārikā ||SRs_3.235||
atra śārikālāpa-sādhanāya yatna-spaṣṭākṣaratvādi-hetūnāṃ kathanād ayaṃ hetuḥ |
atha prāptiḥ-
eka-deśa-parijñānāt prāptiḥ śeṣābhiyojanam ||SRs_3.236||
yathā vikramorvaśīye, rājā (carcarikayāpasṛtya añjaliṃ baddhvā) :
haṃsa prayaccha me kāntāṃ gatir asyās tvayā hatā |
vibhāvitaikadeśena deyaṃ yad abhiyujyate ||SRs_3.237||
atra haṃse priyā-gamana-mātra-vibhāvya-priyā-haraṇābhiyogaḥ prāptiḥ |
atha udāharaṇam-
vākyaṃ yad gūḍha-tulyārthaṃ tad udāharaṇaṃ matam ||SRs_3.238||
yathā śākuntale, rājā (svagatam)-katham ātmāpahāraṃ karomi ? bhavatu, evaṃ tāvad enāṃ vakṣye | (prakāśam) bhavati yaḥ pauraveṇa rājñā dharmādhikāre niyuktaḥ so' ham avighna-kriyopalambhāya dharmāraṇyam idam āyātaḥ | ity ārabhya,
śakuntalā-tumhe avedha | kiṃ bi hiae karia matedha | ṇa bo baaṇaṃ suṇissaṃ | [yuvām apetam | kim api hṛdaye kṛtvā mantrayethe | na yuvayor vacanaṃ śroṣyāmi |] ity antam [1.21 padyād anantaram] | atra sābhiprāya-gūḍhārthatayā tad idam udāharaṇam |
atha śobhā-
śobhā svabhāva-prākaṭyaṃ yūnor anyonyam ucyate ||SRs_3.239||
yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, sāgarikā (rājānaṃ dṛṣṭvā saharṣaṃ sa-sādhvasaṃ sa-kampaṃ ca svagatam)-eṇaṃ pekkhia adisaddhaseṇa ṇa sakkaṇomi padādo padaṃ bi gantuṃ | tā kiṃ vā ettha karissaṃ ? [enaṃ prekṣya atisādhvasena na śaknomi padāt padam api gantum | tat kiṃ vā atra kariṣyāmi ?]
vidūṣakaḥ (sāgarikāṃ dṛṣṭvā)-aho accariaṃ | īrisaṃ kaṇṇāraaṇaṃ māṇusaloe ṇa dīsadi | bho baassa taha takkemi paāvaiṇobi edaṃ ṇimmābia puṇo puṇo bihmao saṃbutto tti | [aho āścaryam | īdṛśaṃ kanyā-ratnaṃ mānusa-loke na dṛśyate | bho vayasya tasmāt tarkayāmi prajāpater api idaṃ nirmāya punaḥ punar vismayaḥ saṃvṛtta iti |]
rājā-sakhe mamāpy etad eva manasi vartate [2.15 padyāt pūrvam] ity ādinā sāgarikā-vatsarājayor anyonya-nirvarṇanena rūpātiśaya-prakaṭanaṃ śobhā |
atha saṃśayaḥ- aniścayāntaṃ yad vākyaṃ saṃśayaḥ sa nigadyate ||SRs_3.240|| 105
yathā mālatī-mādhave, makarandaḥ-
yātā bhaved bhagavatī-bhavanaṃ sakhī no
jīvanty athaiṣyati na vety abhiśaṅkito' smi |
prāyeṇa bāndhava-suhṛt-priya-saṅgamādi
saudāminī-sphuraṇ-cañcalam eva saukhyam ||SRs_3.241||
ity atra mālatī kāmandhakyāḥ gṛhaṃ gatā vā jīvati vā na veti saṃśayena vākya-samāpter ayaṃ saṃśayaḥ |
atha dṛṣṭāntaḥ- sva-pakṣe darśanaṃ hetor dṛṣṭāntaḥ sādhya-siddhaye ||SRs_3.242|| 106a
yathā śākuntale, rājā-
śama-pradhāneṣu tapodhaneṣu gūḍhaṃ hi dāhātmakam asti tejaḥ | sparśānukūlā iva sūrya-kāntās tad anya-tejo' bhibhavād vamanti ||SRs_3.243|| [a.śa. 2.7]
ity atra tapodhaneṣu gūḍha-dāhātmaka-tejaḥ-sadbhāve sādhye tat-sādhakasya anya-tejas tiraskāra-janita-tejaḥ-samudgāra-rūpasya hetoḥ sūrya-kānteṣu darśitatvād dṛṣṭāntaḥ |
atha abhiprāyaḥ-
abhiprāyas tv abhūtārtho hṛdyaḥ sāmyena kalpitaḥ | 106b
abhiprāyaṃ pare prāhur mamatāṃ hṛdya-vastuni ||SRs_3.244||
yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā-
kiṃ padmasya ruciṃ na hanti nayanānandaṃ vidhatte na kiṃ vṛddhiṃ vā jhaṣaketanasya kurute nāloka-mātreṇa kim | vaktrendau tava saty ayaṃ yad aparaḥ śītāṃśur ujjṛmbhate darpaḥ syād amṛtena ced iha tad apy asty eva bimbādhare ||SRs_3.245|| [ra. 3.13]
ity atra candra-sāmyena mukhe amṛta-kalpanād ayam abhiprāyaḥ | athavā tatraivātihṛdya-bimbādhare rājño mamatvam abhiprāyaḥ |
atha nidarśanaṃ-
yathārthānāṃ prasiddhānāṃ kriyate parikīrtanam | 107
paropekṣā-vyudāsārthaṃ tan nidarśanam ucyate ||SRs_3.246||
yathā śākuntale, rājā-upapadyate-
mānuṣīṣu kathaṃ vā syād asya rūpasya sambhavaḥ | na prabhā-tarala-jyotir udeti vasudhā-talāt ||SRs_3.247|| [a.śa. 1.22]
atra prati-vastu-nyāyena sadṛśa-vastu-kīrtanaṃ nidarśanam |
atha siddhiḥ- atarkitopapannaḥ syāt siddhir iṣṭārtha-saṅgamaḥ ||SRs_3.248|| 108
yathā mālavikāgnimitre, vidūṣakaḥ (dṛṣṭvā)-hī hī baassa edaṃ khu sīhupāṇu-bejjidassa macchaāḍiā ubaṇadā | [āścaryaṃ āścaryaṃ vayasya etat khalu sīdhupānodvejitasya matsyaṇḍikā upanatā |]
rājā-aye kim etat ?
vidūṣakaḥ-esā ṇādiparikkhidabesā ūsuabaaṇā eāiṇī mālabiā adūre baṭṭadi | [eṣā nādipariṣkṛta-veṣā utsuka-vadanā ekākinī mālavikā adūre vartate |]
rājā (saharṣaṃ)-kathaṃ mālavikā |
vidūṣakaḥ-aha iṃ | [atha kim |]
rājā-śakyam idānīṃ jīvitam avalambitam [3.5 padyād anantaram] ity atra irāvatī-saṅketaṃ gacchato rājñaḥ mālavikā-darśana-siddhir acintitā siddhiḥ |
atha prasiddhiḥ- prasiddhir loka-vikhyātair vākyair artha-prasādhanam ||SRs_3.249|| 109a
yathā śākuntale, rājā-
sarasijam anuviddhaṃ śavalenāpi ramyaṃ
malinam api himāṃśor lakṣma lakṣmīṃ tanoti |
ityam adhika-manojñā balkalenāpi tanvī
kim iva hi madhurāṇāṃ maṇḍanaṃ nākṛtīnām ||SRs_3.250||
atra śavalādy-anuvedhe' pi ramaṇīyatayā prasiddhānāṃ sarasijādīnāṃ kathanena śakuntalā-manojñatā-sādhanaṃ prasiddhiḥ |
atha dāksiṇyam- cittānuvartanaṃ yatra tad dākṣiṇyam itīritam ||SRs_3.251|| 109b
yathā śākuntale, senāpatiḥ-jayatu svāmī | rājā-bhadra senāpate mandotsāhaḥ kṛto' smi mṛgayāpavādinā māḍhavyena |
senāpatiḥ (vidūṣakaṃ prati, janāntikam)-sakhe sthira-pratibandho bhava | ahaṃ tāvat svāminaś citta-vṛttim anuvartiṣye | (prakāśam) pralapatv eṣa vaidheyaḥ | nanu prabhur eva nidarśanam |
medaś cheda-kṛśodaraṃ laghu bhavaty utthāna-yogyaṃ vapuḥ sattvānām api lakṣyate vikṛtimac cittaṃ bhaya-krodhayoḥ | utkarṣaḥ sa ca dhanvināṃ yad iṣavaḥ sidhyanti lakṣye cale mithyaiva vyasanaṃ vadanti mṛgayāmīdṛg vinodaḥ kutaḥ ||SRs_3.252|| [a.śa. 2.5]
ity atra senāpateḥ rāja-cittānuvartanaṃ dākṣiṇyam |
atha arthāpattiḥ- uktārthānupapattyā'nyo yasminn arthaḥ prakalpyate | vākya-mādhurya-saṃyuktā sārthāpattir udāhṛtā ||SRs_3.253|| 110
yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, vidūṣakaḥ-bhoḥ esā kkhu tue apubbā sirī samāsādidā | [bho eṣā khalu tvayā apūrvā śrīḥ samāsāditā |]
rājā-vayasya, satyam |
śrīr eṣā pāṇir apy asyāḥ pārijātasya pallavaḥ | kuto' nyathā sravaty eṣa sveda-cchadmāmṛta-dravaḥ ||SRs_3.254|| [ra. 2.17]
atra sveda-cchadmāmṛta-dravotpatter anyathānupapattyā pāṇeḥ pārijātatva-kalpanād iyam arthāpattiḥ |
atha viśeṣaṇam- siddhān bahūn pradhānārthān uktvā yatra prayujyate | viśeṣa-yuktaṃ vacanaṃ vijñeyaṃ tad viśeṣaṇam ||SRs_3.255|| 111
yathā mālatī-mādhave, mādhavaḥ (abhilikhya pradarśayati)
makarandaḥ (sa-kautukam)-katham acireṇaiva nirmāya likhitaḥ ślokaḥ | (vācayati)
jagati jayinas te te bhāvā navendu-kalādayaḥ prakṛti-madhurāḥ santy evānye mano madayanti ye | mama tu yad iyaṃ yātā loke vilocana-candrikā nayana-viṣayaṃ janmany ekaḥ sa eva mahotsavaḥ ||SRs_3.256|| [mā.mā. 1.39]
ity atra indukalādīn mano-mada-hetutayā prasiddhān uktvā tat-samāna-mādhuryāyām api mālatyāṃ viśeṣa-kathanād idaṃ viśeṣaṇam |
atha padoccayaḥ- bahūnāṃ tu prayuktānāṃ padānāṃ bahubhiḥ padaiḥ | uccayaḥ sadṛśārtho yaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ padoccayaḥ ||SRs_3.257|| 112
yathā karpūra-mañjaryām, rājā (vācayati)-
saha divasa-ṇisāhiṃ dīharā sāsa-daṃḍā saha maṇi-balaehiṃ bāha-dhārā galaṃti | tuha suhaa bioe tīa ubbeaṇīe sahaa taṇu-ladāe dubbalā jīvidāsā ||SRs_3.258|| [ka.ma. 2.9]
[saha divasa-niśābhyāṃ dīrghāḥ śvāsa-daṇḍāḥ
saha maṇi-valayair bāṣpa-dhārā galanti |
tava subhaga viyoge tasyā udveginyāḥ
saha ca tanu-latayā durbalā jīvitāśā ||]
ity atra śvāsa-daṇḍādīnāṃ dīrgha-bhāvādi-kriyāsu divasa-niśādibhiḥ saha samāveśād ayaṃ padoccayaḥ |
atha tulyārthakaḥ- rūpakair upamābhir vā tulyārthābhiḥ prayojitaḥ | apratyakṣārtha-saṃsparśas tulya-tarka itīritaḥ ||SRs_3.259|| 113
yathā mālatī-mādhave, mādhavaḥ (saharṣam)-diṣṭyā lavaṅgikā-dvitīyā mālaty api (parāgatā)- āścaryam utpala-dṛśo vadanāmalendu- sāṃnidhyato mama muhur jadimānam etya | jātyena candramaṇineva mahī-dharasya sandhāryate drava-mayo manasā vikāraḥ ||SRs_3.260|| [mā.mā. 3.5]
ity atra indu-candrakāntādy-upamayā paratyakṣasya sneha-rūpa-vikārasya kathanāt tulya-tarkaḥ ||
atha vicāraḥ- vicāras tv eka-sādhyasya bahu-sādhana-varṇanam ||SRs_3.261|| 114a
yathā mālatī-mādhave, makarandaḥ-vayasya mādhava sarvathā samāśvasihi-
yā kaumudī nayanayor bhavataḥ sujanmā tasyā bhavān api manoratha-labdha-bandhuḥ | tat saṅgamaṃ prati sakhe na hi saṃśayo' sti yasmin vidhiś ca madanaś ca kṛtābhiyogaḥ ||SRs_3.262|| [mā.mā. 1.37]
atra saṅgama-rūpa-sādhyārtha-siddhaye parasparānurāga-siddhi-madana-rūpāṇām upāyānāṃ sad-bhāva-kathanād vicāraḥ |
atha tad-viparyayaḥ- vicārasyānyathābhāvo vijñeyas tad-viparyayaḥ ||SRs_3.263|| 114
yathā rāmānande-
vyarthaṃ yatra kapīndra-sakhyam api me vīryaṃ kapīnām api
prajñā jāmbavato' pi yatra na gatiḥ putrasya vāyor api |
mārgaṃ yatra na viśvakarma-tanayaḥ kartuṃ nalo' pi kṣamaḥ
saumitrer api patriṇām aviṣayas tatra priyā kvāpi me ||SRs_3.264||
atra bahūpāya-sāmarthyābhāva-kathanād vicāra-viparyayaḥ spaṣṭa eva |
atha guṇātipātaḥ- guṇātipāto vyatyasta-guṇākhyānam udāhṛtam ||SRs_3.265|| 115a
yathā veṇī-saṃhāre, (tataḥ praviśato bhīmārjunau) bhīmaḥ-bho bho alam alam āśaṅkayā | kartā dyūta-cchalānāṃ jatu-maya-śaraṇoddīpanaḥ so' timānī kṛṣṇākeśottarīya-vyapanayana-marut pāṇḍavā yasya dāsāḥ | rājā duḥśāsanāder gurur anuja-śatasyāṅga-rājasya mitraṃ kvāste duryodhano' sau kathayata na ruṣā draṣṭum abhyāgatau svaḥ ||SRs_3.266|| [ve.saṃ. 5.26]
atra adhikṣepa-vākyatvād vyatyasta-guṇākhyānaṃ spaṣṭam eva |
atha atiśayaḥ-
bahūn guṇān kīrtayitvā sāmānyena ca saṃśrayān | 115
viśeṣaḥ kīrtyate yatra jñeyaḥ so' tiśayo budhaiḥ ||SRs_3.267||
yathā vikramorvaśīye, rājā (sa-harṣam ākarṇya)-anena priyopalabdhi-śaṃsinā mandra-kaṇṭha-garjitena samāśvāsito' smi | sādharmyāc ca bhūyasī me tvayi prītiḥ |
mām āhuḥ pṛthivī-bhṛtām adhipatiṃ nāgādhirājo bhavān avyucchinna-pṛthu-pravṛtti bhavato dānaṃ mamāpy arthiṣu | strī-ratneṣu mamorvaśī priyatamā yūthe taveyaṃ vaśā sarvaṃ mām anu te priyā-virahajāṃ tvaṃ tu vyathāṃ mānubhūḥ ||SRs_3.268|| [vi.u. 4.47]
ity atra samāna-dharmaṇi gajādhirāje purūravasā priyā-virahābhāva-kathanād atiśayaḥ |
atha niruktiḥ[*20]- niruktir niravadyoktir nāmāny artha-prasiddhaye ||SRs_3.269|| 116 [*20] niruktam in the printed edition.
yathā śākuntale, priyaṃvadā-halā sauṃdale ! ettha ebba dāva muhuttaaṃ ciṭṭha | jāba tue ubagadāe ladā-saṇāho bia aaṃ kesara-rukkhao paḍibhādi | [halā śakuntale, atraiva tāvan muhūrtaṃ tiṣṭha | yāvat tvayopagatayā latā-sanātha ivāyaṃ kesara-vṛkṣakaḥ pratibhāti |]
śakuntalā-ado khu piaṃbadāsi tumaṃ | [ataḥ khalu priyaṃvadāsi tvam |] [1.18 padyāt pūrvam] | atra priyaṃvadāyāḥ priya-bhāṣaṇād idaṃ nāma-dheyam ity uktir niruktiḥ |
atha guṇa-kīrtanam- loke guṇātirikānāṃ bahūnāṃ yatra nāmabhiḥ | eko' pi śabdyate tat tu vijñeyaṃ guṇa-kīrtanam ||SRs_3.270|| 117
yathā uttara-rāma-carite, vāsantī-
tvaṃ jīvitaṃ tvam asi me hṛdayaṃ dvitīyaṃ tvaṃ kaumudī nayanayor amṛtaṃ tvam aṅge | ity ādibhiḥ priya-śatair anurudhya mugdhāṃ tām eva śāntam athavā kim ihottareṇa ||SRs_3.271|| [u.rā.ca. 3.26]
ity atra amṛta-kaumudī-prabhṛtināmabhiḥ sītā-śaṃsanaṃ guṇa-kīrtanam |
atha garhaṇam- yatra saṅkīrtayan doṣān guṇam arthena darśayet | guṇān vā kīrtayan doṣān darśayed garhaṇaṃ tu tat ||SRs_3.272|| 118
yathā mālatī-mādhave, lavaṅgikā-bhaabadi kisaṇa-cauddasī-raaṇi-mahā-masāṇa-saṃcāra-ṇibbaḍia-bisama-bbabasāo ṇiṭṭhābida-caṇḍa-pāsaṇḍ-uddaṇḍa-bhua-daṇḍa-sāhaso sāhasio kkhu eso | ado kkhu me pia-sahī ukkaṃpidā | [bhagavati kṛṣṇa-caturdaśī-rajani-mahā-śmaśāna-sañcāra-pṛthag-bhūta-viṣama-vyavasāyo niṣṭhāpita-caṇḍa-pāṣaṇḍoddaṇḍa-bhuja-daṇḍa-sāhasaḥ sāhasikaḥ khalu eṣaḥ | ataḥ khalu me priya-sakhī utkampitā |]
makarandaḥ (svagatam)-sādhu lavaṅgike sādhu | sthāne khalv anurāgopakārayor garīyasor upanyāsaḥ | [6.15 padyād anantaram]
ity atra mahā-māṃsa-vikraya-sāhasasya doṣa-rūpeṇa kathene' pi mādhavānurāgotpādana-guṇatayā paryavasitam idaṃ pramukha-garhaṇatvād garhaṇam |
guṇa-kīrtane doṣa-paryavasānam, yathā mālatī-mādhave, madayantikā (tathā kṛtvā)-dummaṇāadi vā iaṃ vāmasīlā | [durmanāyate vā iyaṃ vāma-śīlā |]
lavaṅgikā-kahaṃ ṇāma ṇava-vahū-vissaṃbhaṇobāajāṇaaṃ laḍahaṃ biaḍḍha-mahura-bhāsaṇaṃ arosaṇaṃ akādaraṃ de bhādaraṃ bhattāraṃ samāsādia dummaṇāissadi me piasahī | [kathaṃ nāma nava-vadhū-visrambhanopāya-jñaṃ laṭahaṃ vidagdha-madhura-bhāṣaṇam aroṣaṇam akātaraṃ te bhrātaraṃ bhartāraṃ samāsādya durmaṇāyiṣyate me priya-sakhī |]
madayantikā-pekkha buddha-rakkhide ! bippadībaṃ ubālabhīāmo | [paśya buddha-rakṣite ! vipratīpam upālabhyāmahe |] [saptamāṅke upakrame]
ity atra mukhato guṇa-kīrtanam apy antato doṣāyeti garhaṇam idam |
atha anunayaḥ- abhyarthanā-paraṃ vākyaṃ vijñeyo' nunayo budhaiḥ ||SRs_3.273|| 119a
yathā veṇi-saṃhāre, dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ-sañjaya ! mad-vacanād brūhi bhāradvājam aśvatthāmānam-
smarati na bhavān pītaṃ stanyaṃ vibhajya sahāmunā mama ca mṛditaṃ kṣaumaṃ bālye tvad-aṅga-vivartanaiḥ | anuja-nidhana-sphītāc chokād atipraṇayāc ca yad vacana-vikṛtiṣv asya krodho mudhā kriyate tvayā ||SRs_3.274|| [ve.saṃ. 5.47]
ity atra aśvatthāma-prārthanam anunayaḥ |
atha bhraṃśaḥ- patanaṃ prakṛtād arthād anyasmin bhraṃśa īritaḥ ||SRs_3.275|| 119b
yathā prasanna-rāghave, rāvaṇaḥ (saṃvṛtta-nija-rūpaḥ puruṣa-rūpeṇa praviṣṭaḥ |)-kathaya kva tāvat karṇānta-niveśanīya-guṇaṃ kanyā-ratnaṃ kārmukaṃ ca |
mañjarīkaḥ-idaṃ tāvat kārmukam | kanyā tu caramaṃ locana-patham avatariṣyati |
rāvaṇaḥ (sa-saṃrambham)-dhiṅ mūrkha ! kathaṃ re rāśi-nakṣatra-pāṭhakānāṃ goṣṭhīṃ na dṛṣṭavān asi | te' pi kanyām eva prathamaṃ prakaṭayanti | caramaṃ dhanuḥ |
mañjarīkaḥ (svagatam)-katham ayaṃ vācāṭatām eva prakaṭayati | [1.32 padyād anantaram]
ity atra rāvaṇena [puruṣa-rūpeṇa praviṣṭena] dhanuḥ-kanyayoḥ prakṛtam arthaṃ parityajya rāśi-lakṣaṇasyārthasya prasañjanād ayaṃ bhraṃśaḥ |
atha leśaḥ- leśaḥ syād iṅgita-jñāna-kṛd viśeṣaṇavad vacaḥ ||SRs_3.276|| 120a
yathā mālatī-mādhave, kāmandakī-
asau vidyāśābhiḥ śiśur api vinirgatya bhavanād ihāyātaḥ sampraty avikala-śarac-candra-vadanaḥ | yadāloka-sthāne bhavati puram unmāda-taralaiḥ kaṭākṣair nārīṇāṃ kuvalayita-vātāyanam iva ||SRs_3.277|| [mā.mā. 2.11]
ity atra kāmandakyā mālaty-anurāga-jñāna-nivedanasya unmāda-taralair iti viśeṣaṇasya kathanād ayaṃ leśaḥ |
atra kṣobhaḥ- kṣobhas tv anya-gate hetāv anyasmin kārya-kalpanaṃ ||SRs_3.278|| 120
yathā ratnāvalyāṃ, rājā (upasṛtya udbandhanam apanīya)-devi ! kim idaṃ akāryaṃ kriyate ? mama kaṇṭha-gatāḥ prāṇāḥ pāśe kaṇṭha-gate tava | anarthārtha-prayatno' yaṃ tyajyatāṃ sāhasaṃ priye ||SRs_3.279|| [ra. 3.16]
atra pāśe vāsavadattā-kaṇṭha-gate tat-kārya-bhūtasya prāṇānāṃ kaṇṭha-gatatvasya vatsa-rājena svasmin kalpanāt kṣobhaḥ |
atha manorathaḥ- manorathas tu vyājena vivakṣita-nivedanam ||SRs_3.280|| 121a
yathā śākuntale, śakuntalā (padāntaraṃ gatvā parivṛtya prakāśam)-ladā-ballaa saṃdāba-hāraa āmaṃtemi tumaṃ bhūobi pairbhoassa | [latā-valaya santāpa-hāraka āmantraye tvāṃ bhūyo' pi paribhogāya |] [3.21 padyād anantaram]
atra latā-maṇḍapa-vyājena duṣyantāmantraṇaṃ manorathaḥ |
atha anukta-siddhiḥ-
prastāvanaiva śeṣo' rtho yatrānukto' pi gṛhyate | 121
anukta-siddhir eṣā syād ity āha bharato muniḥ[*21] ||SRs_3.281||
[*21] Nāṭ 16.169 = prastāvenaiva śeṣo' rthaḥ kṛtsno yan na pratīyate | vacanena vinānukta-siddhiḥ sā parikīrtitā ||
atha sārūpyaṃ-
dṛṣṭa-śrutānubhūtārtha-kathanādi-samudbhavam | 122
sādṛśyaṃ yatra saṅkṣobhāt tat sārūpyaṃ nirūpyate ||SRs_3.282||
yathā veṇi-saṃhāre, (praviśya gadā-pāṇiḥ) bhīmaḥ--tiṣṭha tiṣṭha bhīru ! kvādhunā gamyate ? (iti keśeṣu grahītum icchati)
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ (balād bhīmam āliṅgya)-durātman ! bhīmārjuna-śatro duryodhana-hataka ! āśaiśavād anudinaṃ janitāparādhaḥ kṣībo balena bhujayor hata-rāja-putra | āsādya me' ntaram idaṃ bhuja-pañjarasaya jīvan prayāsi na padāt padam adya pāpa ||SRs_3.283|| [ve.saṃ. 6.38]
bhīmaḥ-aye katham āryaḥ suyodhana-śaṅkayā nirdayaṃ mām āliṅgati ?
ity atra cārvāka-śrāvita-duryodhana-vijaya-saṅkathā-saṅkṣepeṇa yudhiṣṭhirādīnāṃ bhīme suyodhana-buddhi-kathanād idaṃ sārūpyam |
atha mālā-
īpsitārtha-prasiddhy-arthaṃ kathyante yatra sūribhiḥ | 123
prayojanāny anekāni sā mālety abhidhīyate ||SRs_3.284||
yathā dhanañjaya-vijaye-
go-rakṣaṇaṃ sama-daśātrava-māna-bhaṅgaḥ prītir virāṭa-nṛpater upakāriṇaś ca | paryāptam ekam api me samartosavāya sarvaṃ punar militam atra mamaiva bhāgyaiḥ ||SRs_3.285|| [dha.vi. 16]
atha madhura-bhāṣaṇam-
yat prasannena manasā pūjyaṃ pūjayitur vacaḥ | 124
stuti-prakāśanaṃ tat tu jñeyaṃ madhura-bhāṣaṇam ||SRs_3.286||
yathā anargha-rāghave, daśarathaḥ (sapraśrayam)-bhagavan viśvāmitra ! kaccit kāntāra-bhājāṃ bhavati paribhavaḥ ko' pi śauvāpado vā pratyūhena kratūnāṃ na khalu makha-bhujo bhuñjate vā havīṃṣi | kartuṃ vā kaccid antar vasati vasumatī-dakṣiṇaḥ sapta-tantur yat samprāpto' si kiṃ vā raghu-kula-tapasām īdṛśo' yaṃ vivartaḥ ||SRs_3.287|| [a.rā. 1.25]
viśvāmitraḥ (vihasya)- janayati tvayi vīra diśāṃ patīn api gṛhāṅgaṇa-mātra-kuṭumbinaḥ | ripur iti śrutir eva na vāstavī pratibhayonnatir astu kutas tu naḥ ||SRs_3.288|| [a.rā. 1.26]
ity ādāv anyonyaṃ pūjā-vacanaṃ madhura-bhāṣaṇam |
atha pṛcchā- praśnenaivottaraṃ yatra sā pṛcchā parikīrtitā ||SRs_3.289|| 125
yathā- sarva-kṣiti-bhṛtāṃ nātha dṛṣṭā sarvāṅga-sundarī | rāmā ramye vanānte' smin mayā virahitā tvayā ||SRs_3.290|| [vi.u. 4.51]
ity atra parvatānāṃ nātha mayā virahitā priyā tvayā dṛṣṭeti praśne rājñāṃ nātha tvayā virahitā mayā dṛṣṭety uttarasya pratīyamānatvād iyaṃ pṛcchā |
atha upadiṣṭam- pratigṛhya tu śāstrārthaṃ yad vākyam abhidhīyate | vidvan-manoharaṃ svantam upadiṣṭaṃ tad ucyate ||SRs_3.291|| 126
yathā śākuntale, śakuntalā (bhayaṃ nāṭayantī)-paurava rakkha abiṇaaṃ | maaṇa-saṃtattābi ṇa hu attaṇo pahabāmi | [paurava rakṣa avinayam | madana-santaptāpi na khalv ātmanaḥ prabhavāmi |]
rājā-bhīru alaṃ guru-janād bhayena | na te vidita-dharmā hi bhagavān doṣam atra grahīṣyati kulapatiḥ | api ca- gāndharveṇa vivāhena bahvyo rājarṣi-kanyakāḥ | śrūyante pariṇītās tāḥ pitṛbhiś cānumoditāḥ ||SRs_3.292|| [a.śa. 3.20]
ity atra śāstrānurodhenaiva pravṛttatvād idam upadiṣṭam |
atha dṛṣṭam- yathādeśaṃ yathā-kālaṃ yathā-rūpaṃ ca varṇyate | yat pratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ vā tad dṛṣṭam dṛṣṭavan matam ||SRs_3.293|| 127
yathā mālavikāgnimitre, rājā-aho sarvāsv avasthāsu cārutā śobhāntaraṃ puṣyati | tathā hi-
vāmaṃ sandhi-stimita-valayaṃ nyasya hastaṃ nitambe kṛtvā śyāmā-viṭapa-sadṛśaṃ srasta-muktaṃ dvitīyam | pādāṅguṣṭhālulita-kusume kuṭṭime pātitākṣaṃ nṛttād asyāḥ sthitam atitarāṃ kāntam ṛjvāyatārdham ||SRs_3.294|| [mā.a.mi. 2.6]
ity atra itara-samakṣaṃ sthitāyāḥ saṃsthāna-jāti-varṇanād idaṃ pratyakṣa-dṛṣṭam |
apratyakṣa-dṛṣṭaṃ, yathā padmāvatyāṃ-
vyatyasta-pāda-kamalaṃ valita-tribhaṅgī-
saubhāgyam aṃsa-viralī-kṛta-keśa-pāśam |
piñchāvataṃsam urarīkṛta-vaṃśa-nālaṃ
vyāmohanaṃ navam upaimi kṛpā-viśeṣam ||SRs_3.295||
ity atra apratyakṣasyaiva gopāla-sundarasya saṃsthāna-viśeṣa-jāti-varṇanād api dṛṣṭavad ābhāsanād idam apratyakṣa-dṛṣṭam |
śrī-siṃha-bhūpena kavīśvarāṇāṃ viśrāṇitāneka-vibhūṣaṇena | ṣaṭ-triṃśad uktāni hi bhūṣaṇāni sa-lakṣma-lakṣyāṇi muner matena ||SRs_3.296|| 128
sākṣad evopadeśena prāyo dharma-samanvayāt | aṅgāṅgi-bhāva-sampanna-samasta-rasa-saṃśrayāt ||SRs_3.297|| 129 prakṛty-avasthā-sandhyādi-sampatty-upanibandhanāt | āhuḥ prakaraṇādīnāṃ nāṭakaṃ prakṛtiṃ budhāḥ ||SRs_3.298|| 130 atideśa-bala-prāpata-nāṭakāṅgopajīvanāt | anyāni rūpakāṇi syur vikārā nāṭakaṃ prati ||SRs_3.299|| 131 ato hi lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ nāṭakasyābhidhīyate | divyena vā mānuṣeṇa dhīrodāttena saṃyutam ||SRs_3.300|| 132 śṛṅgāra-vīrānyatara-pradhāna-rasa-saṃśrayam | khyāteti vṛtta-sambaddhaṃ sandhi-pañcaka-saṃyutam ||SRs_3.301|| 133 prakṛty-avasthā-sandhy-aṅga-sandhy-antara-vibhūṣaṇaiḥ | patākā-sthānakair vṛtti-tad-aṅgaiś ca pravṛttibhiḥ ||SRs_3.302|| 134 viṣkambhakādibhir yuktaṃ nāṭakaṃ tat trivargadam | tad etan nāṭakārambha-prakāro vakṣyate mayā ||SRs_3.303|| 135 vidher yathaiva saṅkalpo mukhatāṃ pratipadyate | pradhānasya prabandhasya tathā prastāvanā smṛtā ||SRs_3.304|| 136 arthasya pratipādyasya tīrthaṃ prastāvanocyate | prastāvanāyās tu mukhe nāndī kāryā śubhāvahā ||SRs_3.305|| 137 āśīrnamaskriyā-vastunirdeśānyatamā smṛtā | candranāmāṅkitā prāyo maṅgalārtha-padojjvalā ||SRs_3.306|| 138 aṣṭābhir daśabhiś ceṣṭā seyaṃ dvādaśabhiḥ padaiḥ | samair vā viṣamair vāpi prayojyety apare jaguḥ ||SRs_3.307|| 139
tatrāśīr-anvitā nāndī yathābhirāma-rāghave-
kriyāsuḥ kalyāṇaṃ bhujaga-śayanād utthitavataḥ
kaṭākṣāḥ kāruṇya-praṇaya-rasa-veṇī-laharayaḥ |
harer lakṣmī-līlā-kamala-dala-saubhāgya-suhṛdaḥ
sudhā-sāra-smerāḥ sucarita-viśeṣaika-sulabhāḥ ||SRs_3.308||
namaskriyāvatī nāndī, yathā uttara-rāma-carite-
idaṃ kavibhyaḥ pūrvebhyah namo-vākaṃ praśāsmahe | vandemahi ca tāṃ vāṇīm amṛtām ātmanaḥ kalām ||SRs_3.309|| [u.rā.ca. 1.1]
vastu-nirdeśavatī nāndī, yathā prabodha-candrodaye-
antar-nāḍī-niyamita-marul-laṅghita-brahma-randhraṃ svānte śānti-praṇayini samunmīlad-ānanda-sāndram | pratyag-jyotir jayati yaminaḥ spaṣṭa-lālāṭa-netra- vyāja-vyaktīkṛtam iva jagad-vyāpi candrārdha-mauleḥ ||SRs_3.310|| [pra.ca. 1.2]
aṣṭā-padānvitā, yathā mahāvīra-carite-
atha svasthāya devāya nityāya hata-pāpmane | tyakta-krama-vibhāgāya caitanya-jyotiṣe namaḥ ||SRs_3.311|| [ma.vī.ca. 1.1]
daśa-padānvitā yathā abhirāma-rāghave kriyāsuḥ kalyāṇam ity ādi | dvādaśa-padānvitā, yathā anargha-rāghave-
niṣpratyūham upāsmahe bhagavataḥ kaumodakī-lakṣmaṇaḥ koka-prīti-cakora-pāraṇa-paṭū jyotiṣmatī locane | yābhyām ardha-vibodha-mugdha-madhura-śrīr ardha-nidrāyito nābhī-palvala-puṇḍarīka-mukulaḥ kamboḥ sapatnī-kṛtaḥ ||SRs_3.312|| [a.rā. 1.1]
atraiva maṅgalārtha-pada-prāyatvaṃ candranāmāṅkitatvaṃ ca draṣṭavyam |
nāndy-ante tu praviṣṭena sūtradhāreṇa dhīmatā | prasādhanāya raṅgasya vṛttir yojyā hi bhāratī ||SRs_3.313|| 140 aṅgāny asyāś ca catvāri bharatenāvabhāṣire | prarocanāmukhe caiva vīthī-prahasane iti ||SRs_3.314|| 141 vīthī prahasanaṃ sva-sva-prasaṅge vakṣyate sphuṭam | prarocanā tu sā proktā prakṛtārtha-praśaṃsayā ||SRs_3.315|| 142 sadasya-citta-vṛttīnāṃ saṃmukhīkaraṇaṃ ca yat |
praśaṃsā tu dvidhā jñeyā cetanācetanāśrayā | 143
acetanau deśa-kālau kālo madhu-śaran-mukhaḥ ||SRs_3.316||
tatra vasanta-praśaṃsayā prarocanā, yathā padmāvatyāṃ-
rājat-koraka-kaṇṭakā madhukarī-jhaṅkāra-huṅkāriṇīr
ālola-stavaka-stanīr aviralādhūta-pravālādharāḥ |
āliṅganti latā-vadhūr atitarām āsanna-śākhā-karair
atyārūḍha-rasālasāla-rasikāḥ kānte vasantodaye ||SRs_3.317||
śarat-praśaṃse, yathā veṇī-saṃhāre-
sat-pakṣāṃ madhura-giraḥ prasādhitāśā madoddhatārambhāḥ | nipatanti dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ kāla-vaśān medinī-pṛṣṭhe ||SRs_3.318|| [ve.saṃ. 1.6]
[atha deśaḥ]
deśas tu devatārāja-tīrtha-sthānādir ucyate | 144
tad adya kāla-nāthasya yātretyādiṣu lakṣyatām ||SRs_3.319||
cetanās tu kathā-nātha-kavi-sabhya-naṭāḥ smṛtāḥ | 145
kathā-nāthās tu dharmārtha-rasa-mokṣopayoginaḥ ||SRs_3.320||
dharmopayoginas tatra yudhiṣṭhira-nalādayaḥ | 146
arthopayogino rudra-narasiṃha-nṛpādayaḥ ||SRs_3.321||
rasopayogino vidyādhara-vatseśvarādayaḥ | 147
mokṣopayogino rāma-vāsudevādayo matāḥ ||SRs_3.322||
eke tv abhedam icchanti dharma-mokṣopayoginoḥ ||SRs_3.323|| 148
[caturvidhāḥ kavayaḥ] kavayas tu prabandhāras te bhaveyuś caturvidhāḥ | udātta uddhataḥ prauḍho vinīta iti bhedataḥ ||SRs_3.324|| 149
tatra udāttaḥ- antar-gūḍhābhimānoktir udātta iti gīyate ||SRs_3.325|| 150a
yathā mālavikāgnimitre-
purāṇam ity eva na sādhu sarvaṃ na cāpi kāvyaṃ navam ity avadyam | santaḥ parīkṣyāntarad bhajante mūḍhaḥ para-pratyayaneya-buddhiḥ ||SRs_3.326|| [mā.a.mi. 1.2]
atra santaḥ parīkṣety anena sva-kṛteḥ parīkṣaṇa-kṣamatva-kalpito nija-garvaḥ kāli-dāsena vivakṣita iti tasyodāttatvam |
atha uddhataḥ- parāpavādāt svotkarṣa-vādī tūddhata ucyate ||SRs_3.327|| 150
yathā mālatī-mādhave- ye nāma kecid iha naḥ prathayanty avajñāṃ jānanti te kim api tān prati naiṣa yatnaḥ | utpatsyate' sti mama ko' pi samāna-dharmā kālo hy ayaṃ niravadhir vipulā ca pṛthvī ||SRs_3.328|| [mā.mā. 1.8]
atra jānanti te kim apīti parāpavādāt mama tu ko' pi samāna-dharmety ātmotkarṣa-kathanāc ca bhavabhūter uddhatatvam |
yathā prauḍhaḥ- yathocita-nijotkarṣa-vādī prauḍha itīritaḥ ||SRs_3.329|| 151a
yathā karuṇākandale-
kavir bhāradvājo jagad-avadhi-jāgran-nija-yaśā
rasa-śreṇī-marma-vyavaharaṇa-hevāka-rasikaḥ |
yadīyānāṃ vācāṃ rasika-hṛdayollāsana-vidyāv
amandānandātmā pariṇamati sandarbha-mahimā ||SRs_3.330||
atra rasa-prauḍhi-sandarbha-prasādayor nāṭaka-nirmāṇocitayor eva kathanāt nijotkarṣaṃ prakaṭayann ayaṃ kaviḥ prauḍha ity ucyate |
yuktyā nijotkarṣa-vādī prauḍha ity aparaiḥ smṛtaḥ ||SRs_3.331|| 151
yathā mamaiva-nedānīntana-dīpikā kim u tamaḥ-saṅghātam unmūlayed ity ādi [rasārṇava-sudhākare 1.55] |
atra jyotsnādi-dṛṣṭānta-mukhena mādhuryaujaḥ-prasādākhyānāṃ guṇānāṃ sva-sāhityaṃ rasaucityena [sattāṃ] pratipādayann ayaṃ kaviḥ prauḍha ity ucyate |
atha vinītaḥ- vinīto vinayotkarṣāt svāpakarṣa-prakāśakaḥ ||SRs_3.332|| 152a
yathā rāmānande-
guṇo na kaścin mama vāṅ-nibandhe
labhyeta yatnena gaveṣito' pi |
tathāpy amuṃ rāma-kathā-prabandhaṃ
santo' nurāgeṇa samādriyante ||SRs_3.333||
atra vinayotkarṣād apakarṣam ātmany āropayann ayaṃ kavir vinīta ity ucyate |
atha sabhyāḥ-
sabhyās tu vibudhair jñeyā ye didṛkṣānivtā janāḥ | 152
te' pi dvidhā prārthanīyāḥ prārthak iti ca sphuṭam ||SRs_3.334||
idaṃ prayokṣye yuṣmābhir anujñā dīyatām iti | 153
samprārthyāḥ sūtradhāreṇa prārthanīyā iti smṛtāḥ ||SRs_3.335||
tvayā prayogaḥ kriyatām ity utkaṇṭhita-cetasaḥ | 154
ye sūtriṇaṃ prārthayante te sabhyāḥ prārthakāḥ smṛtāh ||SRs_3.336||
atha naṭāḥ-
raṅgopajīvinaḥ proktā naṭās te' pi tridhā smṛtāḥ | 155
vādakā gāyakāś caiva nartakāś ceti kovidaiḥ ||SRs_3.337||
vīṇā-veṇu-mṛdaṅgādi-vādakā vādakāḥ smṛtāḥ | 156
ālāpana-dhruvāgīta-gāyakā gāyakā matāḥ | nānā-prakārābhinaya-kartāro nartakāḥ smṛtāḥ ||SRs_3.338|| 157
tad evam- vistarād uta saṅkṣepāt prayuñjīta prarocanām ||SRs_3.339|| 158a
tatra saṅkṣiptā prarocanā, yathā ratnāvalyām-
śrīharṣo nipuṇaḥ kaviḥ pariṣad apy eṣā guṇa-grāhiṇī loke hāri ca vatsa-rāja-caritaṃ nāṭye ca dakṣā vayam | vastv-ekaikam apīha vāñchita-phala-prāpteḥ padaṃ kiṃ punar mad-bhāgyopacayād ayaṃ samuditaḥ sarvo guṇānāṃ gaṇaḥ ||SRs_3.340|| [ra. 1.6]
atra kathā-nāyaka-kavi-sabhya-naṭānāṃ catūrṇāṃ saṅkṣepeṇa varṇanād iyaṃ saṅkṣipta-prarocanā | vistarāt tu bāla-rāmāyaṇādiṣu draṣṭavyā |
evaṃ prarocayan sabhyān sūtrī kuryād athāmukham | 158
sūtra-dhāro naṭīṃ brūte sva-kāryaṃ prati yuktitaḥ ||SRs_3.341||
prastutākṣepa-citroktyā yat tad āmukham īritam | 159
trīṇyāmukhāṅgāny ucyante kathodghātaḥ pravartakaḥ ||SRs_3.342||
prayogātiśayaś ceti teṣāṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate | 160
sūtriṇo vākyam arthaṃ vā svetivṛtta-samaṃ yadā | svīkṛtya praviśet pātraṃ kathodghāto dvidhā mataḥ ||SRs_3.343|| 161
tatra vākyena kathodghāto, yathā ratnāvalyāṃ- dvīpād anyasmād api madhyād api jala-nidher diśo' py antāt | ānīya jhaṭiti ghaṭayati vidhir abhimatam abhimukhī-bhūtaḥ ||SRs_3.344|| [ra. 1.7]
iti sūtradhārasya priyā-samāśvāsana-vākyaṃ svasyānukūlatayā paṭhato yaugandharāyaṇasya praveśāt kathodghātaḥ |
arthena kathodghāto, yathā veṇī-saṃhāraḥ-
nirvāṇa-vaira-dahanāḥ praśamādarīṇāṃ nandantu pāṇḍu-tanayāḥ saha mādhavena | rakta-prasādhita-bhuvaḥ kṣata-vigrahāś ca svasthā bhavantu kuru-rāja-sutāḥ sa-bhṛtyāḥ ||SRs_3.345|| [ve.saṃ. 1.7]
atrottarārdhe sūtradhāreṇa dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ svarga-sthiti-nirupadrava-lakṣaṇayor arthayor vivakṣitayoḥ satoḥ bhīmena svasthā bhavantu mayi jīvati dhārtarāṣṭrā iti nirupadrava-lakṣaṇasyaivārtha-viśeṣasya grahaṇena praveśaḥ kṛta iti ayam arthena kathodghātaḥ |
atha pravartakaḥ- ākṣiptaṃ kāla-sāmyena pravṛttiḥ syāt pravartakam ||SRs_3.346|| 162a
yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe- prakaṭita-rāmāmbhojaḥ kauśikavān sapadi lakṣmaṇānandī | śara-cāpa-namana-hetor ayam avatīrṇaḥ śarat-samayaḥ ||SRs_3.347|| [bā.rā. 1.16]
atra viśvāmitra-rāma-lakṣmaṇānāṃ śarat-samaya-varṇana-sāmyena praveśaḥ pravartakaḥ ||
atha prayogātiśayaḥ --
eṣo' yam ity upakṣepāt sūtradhāra-prayogataḥ | 162
prayoga-sūcanaṃ yatra prayogātiśayo hi saḥ ||SRs_3.348||
yathā mālavikāgnimitre- śirasā prathama-gṛhītām ājñām icchāmi pariṣadaḥ kartum | devyā iva dhāriṇyāḥ sevā-dakṣaḥ parijano' yam ||SRs_3.349|| [mā.a.mi. 1.3]
atrāyam ity upakṣepeṇākṣiptaḥ parijana-praveśaḥ prayogātiśayaḥ |
tathā ca śākuntale- tavāsmi gīta-rāgeṇa hāriṇā prasabhaṃ hṛtaḥ | eṣa rājeva duṣyantaḥ sāraṅgeṇātiraṃhasā ||SRs_3.350|| [a.śā. 1.5]
ity atra eṣa ity upakṣipto duṣyanta-praveśaḥ prayogātiśayaḥ |
prastāvanā-sthāpaneti dvidhā syād idam āmukham | 163
vidūṣaka-naṭī-pāripārśvikaiḥ saha saṃlāpan ||SRs_3.351||
stoka-vīthy-aṅga-sahitāny āmukhāṅgāni sūtra-bhṛt | 164
yojayed yatra nāṭya-jñair eṣā prastāvanā smṛtā ||SRs_3.352||
sarvāmukhāṅga-vīthy-aṅga-sametair vākya-vistaraiḥ | 165
sūtradhāro yatra naṭī-vidūṣaka-naṭādibhiḥ ||SRs_3.353||
saṃlapana prastutaṃ cārtham ākṣipet sthāpanā hi sā | 166
śṛṅgāra-pracure nāṭye yogyaḥ syād āmukha-kramaḥ ||SRs_3.354||
ratnāvalydike prāyo lakṣyatāṃ kovidair ayam | 167
vīrādbhutādi prāye tu prāyaḥ prastāvanocitā ||SRs_3.355||
anargha-rāghavādyeṣu prāyaśo vīkṣyatām iyam | 168
hāsya-bībhatsa-raudrādi-prāye tu sthāpanā matā ||SRs_3.356||
vīra-bhadra-vijṛmbhādau sā prāyeṇa samīkṣyatām | 169
kathitāny āmukhāṅgāni vīthy-aṅgāni pracakṣmahe ||SRs_3.357||
āmukhe' pi ca vīthyāṃ ca sādhāraṇye' pi saṃmataḥ | 170
vīthy-aṅga-saṃprathā teṣāṃ vīthyām āvaśyakatvataḥ ||SRs_3.358||
udghātyakāvalagita-prapañca-trigate chalam | 171
vākkely-adhibale gaṇḍam avasyandita-nālike ||SRs_3.359||
asat-pralāpa-vyāhārau mṛdavaṃ ca trayodaśa | 172
tatrodghātyakam anyonyālāpa-mālā dvidhā hi tat | gūḍhāratha-pada-paryāya-kramāt praśnottara-kramāt ||SRs_3.360|| 173
tatra gūḍhārtha-pada-paryāya-kramād udghātyakaṃ, yathā vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhita-nāmani ḍime-
sakhe ko' yaṃ raudraḥ kathaya mahitaḥ ko' pi hi raso
raso nāmāyaṃ kaḥ smṛti-surabhir āsvāda-mahimā |
samāsvādaḥ ko' yaṃ krama-galita-vedyāntara-matir
mano' vasthā jñātaṃ nanu vadasi nidrāntaram iti ||SRs_3.361||
atra raudra-rasa-svarūpa-vivecanāya rasāsvādāvasthā-lakṣaṇair gūḍhārtha-pada-paryāyair naṭa-sūtradhārayoḥ saṃlāpād idam ādimam udghātyakam |
praśnottara-kramād, yathā tatraiva ḍime-
sevyaṃ kiṃ param uttamasya caritaṃ lokottaraḥ kaḥ pumān
śrī-siṃhaḥ sa tu kīdṛśo vada nidhir dharmasya dharmas tu kaḥ |
satyoktir vacanaṃ tu kiṃ kavi-nutaṃ ko nāma tādṛk kavir
viśveśaḥ sa tu kīdṛśo vijayate viśveṣu viśveśavat ||SRs_3.362||
atra gūḍhārtha-pada-paryāya-rahita-praśnottara-krameṇa naṭa-sūtradhārayoḥ saṃlāpāt prakṛta-kavi-varṇanopayuktam idam udghātyakam |
atha avalagitam- dvidhāvalagitaṃ proktam arthāvalaganātmakam | anya-prasaṅgād anyasya saṃsiddhiḥ prakṛtasya va ||SRs_3.363|| 174
anya-prasaṅgād anyasya siddhyā avalagitaṃ, yathā abhirāma-rāghave anapota-nāyakīye-
hanta sārasvataṃ cakṣuḥ kavīnāṃ krānta-darśinām |
atiśayya pravarteta niyatārtheṣu vastuṣu ||SRs_3.364||
atra sūtradhāreṇa kavīnāṃ sārasvataṃ cakṣur iti kavi-sāmānya-varṇanena svābhilaṣita-kavi-viśeṣotkarṣa-sādhana-rūpāt prakṛtāerthāvalaganād avalagitam idam |
anya-prasaṅgena prakṛtasya siddhir, yathā anargha-rāghave-
sūtradhāraḥ-māriṣa, sthāne khalu bhavataḥ kutūhalam | īdṛśam evaitat |
tat tādṛg ujjvalakakutstha-kula-praśasti- saurabhya-nirbhara-gabhīra-manoharāṇi | vālmīki-vāg-amṛta-kūpa-nipāna-lakṣmīm etāni bibhrati murāri-kaver vacāṃsi ||SRs_3.365|| [a.rā. 1.12]
atrāprakṛta-vālmīki-varṇana-prasaṅgena prakṛta-māriṣa-kutūhalotkarṣa-saṃsādhana-rūpāt prakṛta-nāṭyāvalaganād idaṃ dvitīyam avalagitam |
atha prapañcaḥ- prapañcas tu mithaḥ stotram asad-bhūtaṃ ca hāsya-kṛt ||SRs_3.366|| 175a
yathā vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhaṇe-
nāṭyācāryas tvam asi suhṛdāṃ tvādṛśānāṃ prasādāt
ko' yaṃ gīta-śrama-vidhir aho bhinna-kaṇṭho' dya jātaḥ |
jñātaṃ jñātaṃ parihasasi māṃ bhāṣitair bhāva-garbhair
maivaṃ vācyaṃ tvam asi hi gurus tatra ceṣṭiḥ pramāṇam ||SRs_3.367||
atra naṭa-sūtradhārayor anyathārthasyānyonya-stotrasya hāsyāyaiva pravṛttatvāt prapañcaḥ |
atha trigatam- śruti-sāmyād anekārtha-yojanaṃ trigataṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.368|| 175b
yathābhirāma-rāghave, pāripārśvikaḥ-
vāṇī-muraja-kvaṇitaṃ śruti-subhagaṃ kiṃ sudhā-mucaḥ stanitam |
jaladasya kim ā jñātaṃ tava madhura-gabhīra-vāg-vilāso' yam ||SRs_3.369||
atra sūtradhāra-vāg-vilāse muraja-jalada-dhvani-vitarka-sambhāvanāt trigatam |
atha chalam- proktaṃ chalaṃ sasotprāsaiḥ priyābhāsair vilobhanam ||SRs_3.370|| 176a
yathā abhirāma-rāghave-
vidvān asau kalāvān api rasiko bahu-vidha-prayogajñaḥ |
iti ca bhavantaṃ vidmo nirvyūḍhaṃ sādhu tat tvayā sarvam ||SRs_3.371||
atra viparīta-lakṣaṇayā prahelikārtham ajānataḥ pāripārśvikasyopālambhanāt chalam |
atha vākkeliḥ- sākāṅkṣasyaiva vākyasya vākkeliḥ syāt samāptitaḥ ||SRs_3.372|| 176
yathā maheśvarānande-
kula-śoka-haraṃ kumāram ekaṃ
kuhanā-bhairava-pāraṇonmukhābhyām |
upahūya kṛtādaraṃ pitṛbhyām
upari prastutam oṃ namaḥ śivāya ||SRs_3.373||
atra vākye sākāṅkṣe viśeṣāṃśam anuktvā namaḥ śivāyeti samāpti-kathanād vāk-keliḥ |
atha adhibalam- spardhayānyonya-sāmarthya-vyaktis tv adhibalaṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.374|| 177a
yathā vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhaṇe-
mā bhūc cintā taveyaṃ mayi sati kuśale duṣkaraḥ kiṃ prayogo
mānin jānāsi kiṃ tvaṃ kim api na viditā cāturī me tvayā kim |
āstāṃ sva-stotra-kanthā kṛtam iha kathaitair bhūta-pūrvaiḥ prasaṅgaiḥ
patnyāhaṃ vaśya-karmā sapadi naṭavidhāv eṣa sajjībhavāmi ||SRs_3.375||
atra naṭa-sūtradhārayoḥ paraspara-spardhayā sva-sva-prayoga-sāmarthya-prakāśanād adhibalam |
atha gaṇḍam- gaṇḍaṃ prastuta-sambandhi bhinnārthaṃ sahasoditam ||SRs_3.376|| 177b
yathā veṇī-saṃhāre-
nirvāṇa-vaira-dahanāḥ praśamādarīṇāṃ
nandantu pāṇḍu-tanayāḥ saha mādhavena |
rakta-prasādhita-bhuvaḥ kṣata-vigrahāś ca
svasthā bhavantu kuru-rāja-sutāḥ sa-bhṛtyāḥ || [ve.saṃ. 1.7]
tatra sūtradhāreṇa nirupadrava-lakṣaṇe' rthe vivakṣite' pi svarga-sthiti-lakṣaṇārtha-sūcakasya rakta-prasādhitaa-bhuva ity ādi-śliṣṭa-vākyasya sahasā prastuta-sambandhitayā bhāṣitatvād gaṇḍam |
atha avasyanditam- pūrvoktasyānyathā vyākhyā yatrāvasyanditaṃ hi tat ||SRs_3.377|| 178a
yathā veṇī-saṃhāre, sūtradhāraḥ-
sat-pakṣā madhura-giraḥ prasādhitāśā madoddhatārambhāḥ | nipatanti dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ kāla-vaśān medinī-pṛṣṭhe ||SRs_3.378|| [ve.saṃ. 1.6]
pāripārśvikaḥ (praviśya sambhrāntaḥ)-śāntaṃ pāpam | pratihatam amaṅgalam |
sūtradhāraḥ-mā bhaiṣīḥ | nanu śarat-samaya-varṇanāśaṃsayā haṃsān dhārtarāṣṭrā iti vyapadiśāmi |
atra pūrvoktasya suyodhanādi-nipātasya haṃsa-pātatvena vyākhyānād idam avasyanditam |
atha nālikā-
prahelikā nigūḍhārthā hāsyārthaṃ nālikā smṛtā | 178
antar-lāpā bahir-lāpety eṣā dvedhā samīritā ||SRs_3.379||
tatra antar-lāpā, yathā prasanna-rāghave-
pratyaṅkam aṅkurita-sarva-navāvatāran- navyollasat-kusuma-rāji-virāji-bandham | gharmetarāṃśum iva vakratayātiramyaṃ nāṭya-prabandham atimañjula-saṃvidhānam ||SRs_3.380|| [pra.rā. 1.7]
atra prasanna-rāghava-nāmety uttarasya saptākṣarāṣṭa-paṅkti-krameṇa likhite' sminn eva śloke mṛgyatvād antar-lāpo nāmeyam |
bahir-lāpā, yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe- kama-baḍḍhanta-vilāsaṃ rasāsale kaṃ karei kandappo | [krama-vardhamāna-vilāsaṃ rasātale kaṃ karoti kandarpaḥ |]
sūtradhāraḥ-aye praśnottaram | seyam asmat-prītir iti devādeśaḥ | tat svayam eva vācayāmi-
nirbhaya-gurur vyadhatta ca vālmīki-kathāṃ kim anusṛtya ||SRs_3.381|| [bā.rā. 1.5]
ity atra bāla-rāmāyaṇam ity uttarasya bahir eva mṛgyatvād bahir-lāpā nāma nālikeyam |
atha asat-pralāpaḥ- asambaddha-kathālāpo' sat-pralāpa itīritaḥ ||SRs_3.382|| 179b
yathā vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhaṇe, naṭaḥ-
patnī parilambi-kucā tanayā mama danturāpi taruṇa-vayāḥ |
krīḍā-kapir asti gṛhe tad ahaṃ nāṭya-prayoga-marmajñaḥ ||SRs_3.383||
atra naṭena svakīya-nāṭya-prayoga-marmajñatve hetutayā kathitānāṃ krīḍā-kapi-sad-bhāvādīnām asambaddhatvād ayam asat-pralāpaḥ |
atha vyāhāraḥ- anyārthaṃ vacanaṃ hāsya-karaṃ vyāhāra ucyate ||SRs_3.384|| 180a
yathā ānanda-kośa-nāmani prahasane-(praviśya) naṭī-ayya ko ṇioo ? [ārya, ko niyogaḥ ?]
sūtradhāraḥ-ārye gargarike nūnam ānanda-kośa-nābhilāṣiṇī pariṣad iyam |
naṭī-tā daṃsedu ayyo | tado kiṃ bilaṃbeṇa | [tad darśayatu āryaḥ | tataḥ kiṃ vilambena ?]
sūtradhāraḥ-ayi gāyike gargarike bhavatyā mukha-vyāpāreṇa bījotthāpanānusandhāyinā bhavitavyam |
naṭī (sa-harṣam)-kīriso so muha-bābāro | [kīdṛśaḥ sa mukhya-vyāpāraḥ ?]
sūtradhāraḥ-nanv amum eva śiśiram adhikṛtya dhruvā-gāna-rūpaḥ |
ity atra ānanda-kośa-bījotthāpana-mukha-vyāpārāṇāṃ rūpaka-bījotthāpana-dhruvā-gānārthānām api anyārtha-pratītyā hāsyakaratvād ayaṃ vyāhāraḥ |
atha mṛdavam- doṣā guṇā guṇā doṣā yatra syur mṛdavaṃ hi tat ||SRs_3.385|| 180b
yathā-
nārhāḥ kevala-veda-pāṭha-vidhinā kīrā iva chāndasāḥ
śāstrīyābhyasanāc chunām iva nṛṇām anyonya-kolāhalaḥ |
vyarthaṃ kāvyam asatya-vastu-ghaṭanāt svapnendrajālādivad
vyākīrṇa-vyavahāra-nirṇaya-kṛte tv ekaiva kāryā smṛtiḥ ||SRs_3.386||
atra kāvyādiṣu guṇa-bhūteṣv api doṣatva-kathanād mṛdavam idam |
evam āmukham āyojya sūtradhāre sahānuge | niṣkrānte' that tad-ākṣiptaiḥ pātrair vastu prapañcayet ||SRs_3.387|| 181 vastu sarvaṃ dvidhā sūcyam asūcyam iti bhedataḥ | rasa-hīnaṃ bhaved atra vastu tat sūcyam ucyate ||SRs_3.388|| 182 yad vastu nīrasaṃ tat tu sūcayet sūcakās tv amī | viṣkambha-cūlikāṅkāsyāṅkāvatāra-praveśakāḥ ||SRs_3.389|| 183
tatra viṣkambho bhūta-bhāvi-vastv-aṃśa-sūcakaḥ | amukhya-pātra-racitaḥ saṅkṣepaika-prayojanaḥ ||SRs_3.390|| 184 sa śuddho miśra ity ukto miśraḥ syān nīca-madhyamaiḥ | so' yaṃ ceṭī-naṭācārya-saṃlāpa-parikalpitaḥ ||SRs_3.391|| 185 mālavikāgnimitrasya prathamāṅke nirūpyatām | śuddhaḥ kevala-madhyo' yam ekāneka-kṛto dvidhā ||SRs_3.392|| 186 ratnāvalyām eka-śuddhaḥ prāpta-yaugandharāyaṇaḥ |
aneka-śuddho viṣkambhaḥ ṣaṣṭhāṅke' nargha-rāghave | 187
nirūpyatāṃ samprayukto mālyavacchuka-sāraṇaiḥ ||SRs_3.393||
atha cūlikā-
vandi-māgadha-sūtādyaiḥ pratisīrāntara-sthitaiḥ | 188
arthopakṣepaṇaṃ yat tu kriyate sā hi cūlikā ||SRs_3.394||
sā dvidhā cūlikā khaṇḍa-cūlikā ceti bhedataḥ | 189
pātrair yavanikāntaḥsthaiḥ kevalaṃ yā tu nirmitā ||SRs_3.395||
ādāv aṅkasya madhye vā cūlikā nāma sā smṛtā | 190
praveśa-nirgamābhāvād iyam aṅkād bahir gatā ||SRs_3.396||
aṅkādau cūlikā, yathā anargha-rāghave saptamāṅke, nepathye-
tamisrā-mūrcchāla-trijagad-agadṅkāra-kiraṇe raghūṇāṃ gotrasya prasavitari deve savitari | puraḥsthe dik-pālaiḥ saha para-gṛhāvāsa-vacanāt praviṣṭo vaidehī dahanam atha śuddhā ca niragāt ||SRs_3.397|| [a.rā. 7.1]
ity ādau nepathya-gatair eva pātraiḥ sītā-jvalana-praveśa-nirgamādīnām arthānāṃ prayogānucitānāṃ sūcanād iyaṃ cūlikā |
aṅka-madhye, yathā ratnāvalyāṃ dvitīyāṅke, (nepathye kalakalaḥ)-
kaṇṭhe kṛttāvaśeṣaṃ kanaka-mayam adhaḥ śṛṅkhalā-dāma karṣan krāntvā dvārāṇi helācala-caraṇa-raṇat-kiṅkaṇī-cakravālaḥ | dattātaṅko' ṅganānām anusṛta-saraṇiḥ sambhramād aśva-pālaiḥ prabhraṣṭo' yaṃ plavaṅgaḥ praviśati nṛpater mandiraṃ mandurāyāḥ ||SRs_3.398|| [ra. 2.2]
atra nepathya-gataiḥ pātraiḥ prayogānucitasya vānara-viplavādy-arthasya sūcanād iyaṃ madhya-cūlikā |
atha khaṇḍa-cūlikā-
raṅga-nepatha-saṃsthāyi-pātra-saṃlāpa-vistaraiḥ | 191
ādau kevalam aṅkasya kalpitā khaṇḍa-cūlikā | praveśa-nirgamāprāpter iyam aṅkād bahir-gatā ||SRs_3.399|| 192
yathā bāla-rāmāyaṇe saptamāṅkasyādau, (tataḥ praviśati vaitālikaḥ karpūra-caṇḍaḥ) vaitālikaḥ-bhadra candana-caṇḍa parityaja nidrā-mudrām | vimuñca nijoṭajābhyantaram |
nepathye-ayya kappura-caṃḍa esā miṭṭhā pabhāda-ṇiddā | suvissaṃ dāva | [ārya karpūra-caṇḍa eṣā miṣṭā prabhāta-nidrā | svapsyāmi tāvat |]
karpūra-caṇḍaḥ-aho utsāha-śaktir bhavataḥ | amantra-śīlo mahī-patiḥ apara-prabandha-darśī kaviḥ apāṭha-ruciś ca vadnī na ciraṃ nandati |
nepathye-tā ettha saṃtthara-tthido ṇimīlida-ṇaaṇo jebba suppabhādaṃ paṭhissaṃ | [tad atra saṃstara-sthito nimīlita-nayana eva suprabhātaṃ paṭhiṣyāmi |]
karpūra-caṇḍaḥ-etad api bhavato bhūri | tad upaślokayāvo rāmabhadram | (kiñcid uccaiḥ)
mārtaṇḍaika-kula-prakāṇḍa-tilakas trailokya-rakṣā-maṇir viśvāmitra-mahāmuner nirupadhiḥ śiṣyo raghu-grāmaṇīḥ | rāmas tāḍita-tāṭakaḥ kim aparaṃ pratyakṣa-nārāyaṇaḥ kausalyā-nayanotsavo vijayatāṃ bhū-kāśyapasyātmajaḥ ||SRs_3.400|| [bā.rā. 7.3]
nepathye- kandapp-uddāma-dappa-ppasamaṇa-guruṇo bahmaṇo kāla-daṇḍe pāṇiṃ deṃtassa gaṃgā-taralida-sasiṇo pabbaī-ballahassa | cābaṃ caṃḍāhisiṃjāraba-harida-ṇahaṃ karṣaṇāruddha-majjhaṃ jaṃ bhaggaṃ tassa saddo ṇisuṇiti huaṇe bittharaṃto ṇamāi ||SRs_3.401|| [bā.rā. 7.4]
[kandarpoddāma-darpa-praśamana-guror brahmaṇaḥ kāla-daṇḍe
pāṇiṃ dātur gaṅgā-taralita-śaśinaḥ parvatī-vallabhasya |
cāpaṃ caṇḍābhiśiñjā-rava-bharita-nabhaḥ karṣaṇāruddha-madhyaṃ
yat bhagnaṃ tasya śabdo niḥśrūyate bhuvane vistaran na māti ||]
atra praviṣṭena karpūra-caṇḍena yavanikāntargatena candana-caṇḍena ca paryāya-pravṛtta-vāg-vilāsais tāṭakāvadhādi-vibhīṣaṇābhaya-pradānāntasya rāmabhadra-caritasya bāhulyāt prayogānucitasya sūcanād iyaṃ khaṇḍa-cūlikā |
enāṃ viṣkambham evānye prāhur naitan mataṃ mama |
apraviṣṭasya saṃlāpo viṣkambhe na hi yujyate | 193
tad viṣkambha-śiraskatvān mateyaṃ khaṇḍa-cūlikā ||SRs_3.402||
atha aṅkāsyam-
pūrvāṅkānte sampraviṣṭaiḥ pātrair bhāvy-aṅka-vastunaḥ | 194
sūcanaṃ tad-avicchityai yat tad aṅkāsyam īritam ||SRs_3.403||
yathā hi vīra-carite dvitīyāṅkāvasānake | 195
praviṣṭena sumantreṇa sūcitaṃ rāma-vigrahe ||SRs_3.404||
vasiṣṭha-viśvāmitrādi-samābhāṣaṇa-lakṣaṇam | 196
vastūttarāṅke pūrvārthāvicchedenaiva kalpitam ||SRs_3.405||
athāṅkāvatāraḥ-
aṅkāvatāraḥ pātrāṇāṃ pūrva-kāryānuvartinām | 197
avibhāgena sarveṣāṃ bhāviny aṅke praveśanam ||SRs_3.406||
dvitīyāṅke mālavikāgnimitre sa nirūpyatām | 198
pātreṇāṅka-praviṣṭena kevalaṃ sūcitatvataḥ | bhaved aṅkād abāhyatvam aṅkāsyāṅkāvatārayoḥ ||SRs_3.407|| 199
atha praveśakaḥ- yan nīcaiḥ kevalaṃ pātrair bhāvi-bhūtārtha-sūcanam | aṅkayor ubhayor madhye sa vijñeyaḥ praveśakaḥ ||SRs_3.408|| 200 so' yaṃ ceṭi-dvayālāpa-saṃvidhānopakalpitaḥ | mālatī-mādhave prājñair dvitīyāṅke nirūpyatām ||SRs_3.409|| 201 asūcyaṃ tu śubhodātta-rasa-bhāva-nirantaram | prārambhe yady asūcyaṃ syād aṅkam evātra kalpayet ||SRs_3.410|| 202 rasālaṅkāra-vastūnām upalālana-kāṅkṣiṇām | janany-aṅkavadādhāra-bhūtatvād aṅka ucyate ||SRs_3.411|| 203 aṅkas tu pañcaṣair dvitrair aṅgino' ṅgasya vastunaḥ |
rasasya vā samālamba-bhūtaiḥ pātrair manoharaḥ | 204
saṃvidhāna-viśeṣaḥ syāt tatrāsūcyaṃ prapañcayet ||SRs_3.412||
atha asūcyavibhāgaḥ-
asūcyaṃ tad dvidhā dṛśyaṃ śrāvyaṃ cādyaṃ tu darśayet | 205
dvedhā dvitīyaṃ svagataṃ prakāśaṃ ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_3.413||
svagataṃ svaika-vijñeyaṃ prakāśaṃ tad dvidhā bhavet | 206
sarva-prakāśaṃ niyata-prakāśaṃ ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_3.414||
sarva-prakāśaṃ sarveṣāṃ sthitānāṃ śravaṇocitam | 207
dvitīyaṃ tu sthiteṣv apy eṣv ekasya śravaṇocitam ||SRs_3.415||
dvidhā vibhāvyate' nyac ca janāntam apavāritam | 208
tripatākā-kareṇānyān apavāryāntarā kathām ||SRs_3.416||
anyenāmantraṇaṃ yat syāt taj janāntikam ucyate | 209
rahasyaṃ kathyate' nyasya parāvṛtyāpavāritam ||SRs_3.417||
itthaṃ śrāvyaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ ca prayujya susamāhitaiḥ | 210|
pātrair niṣkramaṇaṃ kāryam aṅkānte samam eva hi ||SRs_3.418||
aṅka-cchedaś ca kartavyaḥ kālāvasthānurodhataḥ | 211
dinārdha-dinayor yogyam aṅke vastu pravartayet ||SRs_3.419||
atha garbhāṅkaḥ-
aṅka-prasaṅgād garbhāṅka-lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate mayā | 212
rasanāyaka-vastūnāṃ mahotkarṣāya kovidaiḥ ||SRs_3.420||
aṅkasya madhye yo' ṅkaḥ syād asau garbhāṅka īritaḥ | 213
vastu-sūcaka-nāndīko diṅ-mātra-mukha-saṅgataḥ ||SRs_3.421||
arthopakṣepakair hīnaś cūlikā-parivarjitaiḥ | 214
aneṣyad-vastu-viṣayaḥ pātraiś tri-caturair yutaḥ ||SRs_3.422||
nātiprapañcetivṛttaḥ svādhārāṅkāṅga-śobhitaḥ | 215
prastutārthānubandhī ca pātra-niṣkramaṇāvadhiḥ ||SRs_3.423||
prathamāṅke na kartavyaḥ so' yaṃ kāvya-viśāradaiḥ | 216
so' yam uttara-rāme tu rasotkarṣāya kathyatām ||SRs_3.424||
netur utkarṣako jñeyo bāla-rāmāyaṇe tv ayam | 217
amogha-rāghave so' yaṃ vastūtkarṣaika-kāraṇam ||SRs_3.425||
nāṭake aṅka-niyamaḥ-
nāṭake' ṅkā na kartavyāḥ pañca-nyūnā daśādhikāḥ | 218
tad īdṛśa-guṇopetaṃ nāṭakaṃ bhukti-muktidam ||SRs_3.426||
tathā ca bharataḥ- dharmārtha-sādhanaṃ nāṭyaṃ sarva-duḥkhāpanoda-kṛt | āsevadhvaṃ tad ṛṣayas tasyotthānaṃ tu nāṭakam ||SRs_3.427|| iti |
pūrṇādi-nāṭaka-bhedānaṅgīkāraḥ-
nāṭakasya tu pūrṇādi-bhedāḥ kecana kalpitāḥ | 219
teṣāṃ nātīva ramyatvād aparīkṣākṣamatvataḥ | muninānādṛtatvāc ca tān uddeṣṭum udāsmahe ||SRs_3.428|| 220
atha prakaraṇam- yatretivṛttam utpādyaṃ dhīra-śāntaś ca nāyakaḥ | rasaḥ pradhānaṃ śṛṅgāraḥ śeṣaṃ nāṭakavad bhavet ||SRs_3.429|| 221 tad dhi prakaraṇaṃ śuddhaṃ dhūrtaṃ miśraṃ ca tat tridhā | kula-strī-nāyakaṃ śuddhaṃ mālatī-mādhavādikam ||SRs_3.430|| 222 gaṇikā-nāyikaṃ dhūrtaṃ kāmadattāhvayādikam | kitava-dhyputakārādi-vyāpāraṃ tv atra kalpayet ||SRs_3.431|| 223 miśraṃ tat kulajā-veśye kalpite yatra nāyike | dhūrta-śuddha-kramopetaṃ tan mṛcchakaṭikādikam ||SRs_3.432|| 224
nāṭikāyāḥ na pṛthag-rūpatvam- nāṭikā tv anayor bhedo na pṛthag rūpakaṃ bhavet | prakhyātaṃ nṛpater vṛttaṃ nāṭakād āhṛtaṃ yataḥ ||SRs_3.433|| 225 buddhi-kalpita-vastutvaṃ tathā prakaraṇād api | vimarśa-sandhi-rāhityaṃ bhedakaṃ cen na tan matam ||SRs_3.434|| 226 ratnāvalyādike lakṣye tat-sandher api darśanāt | strī-prāya-caturaṅkādi-bhedakaṃ cen na tan matam ||SRs_3.435|| 227 eka-dvi-try-aṅka-pātrādi-bhedenānantatā yataḥ | devī-vaśāt saṅgamena bhedaś cet tan na yujyate | mālavikāgni-mitrādau nāṭikātva-prasaṅgataḥ ||SRs_3.436|| 228
prakaraṇikā-nāṭikayor anusaraṇīyā hi nāṭikā-saraṇiḥ | ata eva bharata-muninā nāṭyaṃ daśadhā nirūpitaṃ pūrvam ||SRs_3.437|| 229
atha utṛṣṭikāṅkaḥ- khyātena vā kalpitena vastunā prākṛtair naraiḥ | anvitaḥ kaiśikī-hīnaḥ sāttvatyārabhaṭī-mṛduḥ ||SRs_3.438|| 230 strīṇāṃ vilāpa-vyāpārair upetaḥ karuṇāśrayaḥ | nānā-saṅgrāma-saṃnāha-prahāramaraṇotkaṭaḥ ||SRs_3.439|| 231 mukha-nirvāhavān yaḥ syād eka-dvi-try-aṅka icchayā | utsṛṣṭikāṅkaḥ sa jñeyaḥ sa-viṣkambha-praveśakaḥ ||SRs_3.440|| 232 asminn amaṅgala-prāye kuryān maṅgalam antataḥ | prayojyasya vadhaḥ kāryaḥ punar ujjīvanāvadhiḥ ||SRs_3.441|| 233 ujjīvanād apy adhikaṃ manoratha-phalo' pi vā | vijñeyam asya lakṣyaṃ tu karuṇākandalādikam ||SRs_3.442|| 234
atha vyāyogaḥ- khātetivṛtta-sampanno niḥsahāyaka-nāyakaḥ | yukto daśāvaraih khyātair uddhataiḥ pratināyakaiḥ ||SRs_3.443|| 235 vimarśa-garbha-rahito bhāraty-ārabhaṭī-sphuṭaḥ | hāsya-śṛṅgāra-rahita ekāṅko raudra-saṃśrayaḥ ||SRs_3.444|| 236 eka-vāsara-vṛttāntaḥ prāpta-viṣkambha-cūlikaḥ |
astrī-nimitta-samaro vyāyogaḥ kathito budhaiḥ | 237
vijñeyam asya lakṣyaṃ tu dhanañjaya-jayādikam ||SRs_3.445||
atha bhāṇaḥ-
svasya vānyasya vā vṛttaṃ viṭena nipuṇoktinā | 238
śaurya-saubhāgya-saṃstutyā vīra-śṛṅgāra-sūcakam ||SRs_3.446||
buddhi-kalpitam ekāṅkaṃ mukha-nirvahaṇānvitam | 239
varṇyate bhāratī-vṛttyā yatra taṃ bhāṇam īrate ||SRs_3.447||
eka-pātra-prayojye' smin kuryād ākāśa-bhāṣitam | 240
anyenānuktam apy anyo vacaḥ śrutveva yad vadet ||SRs_3.448||
iti kiṃ bhaṇasīty etad bhaved ākāśa-bhāṣitam | 241
lāsyāṅgāni daśaitasmin saṃyojyānyatra tāni tu ||SRs_3.449||
geya-padaṃ sthita-pāṭhyam āsīnaṃ puṣpa-gandhikā | 242
pracchedakas trimūḍhaṃ ca saindhavākhyaṃ dvimūḍhakam | uttamottamakaṃ cānyad ukta-pratyuktam eva ca ||SRs_3.450|| 243
atha geya-padam- vīṇādi-vādanenaiva sahitaṃ yatra bhāvyate | lalitaṃ nāyikā-gītaṃ tad geya-padam ucyate ||SRs_3.451|| 244 cañcat-puṭādinā vākyābhinayo nāyikā-kṛtaḥ | bhūmi-cārī-pracāreṇa sthita-pāṭhyaṃ tad ucyate ||SRs_3.452|| 245 bhrū-netra-pāṇi-caraṇa-vilāsābhinayānvitam | yojyam āsīnayā pāṭhyam āsīnaṃ tad udāhṛtam ||SRs_3.453|| 246 nānā-vidhena vādyena nānā-tāla-layānvitam | lāsyaṃ prayujyate yatra sā jñeyā puṣpa-gandhikā ||SRs_3.454|| 247 anyāsaṅgama-śaṅkinyā nāyakasyātiroṣayā | prema-ccheda-prakaṭanaṃ lāsyaṃ pracchedakaṃ viduḥ ||SRs_3.455|| 248 aniṣṭhura-ślakṣṇa-padaṃ sama-vṛttair alaṅkṛtam | nāṭyaṃ puruṣa-bhāvāḍhyaṃ trimūḍhakam udāhṛtam ||SRs_3.456|| 249 deśa-bhāṣā-viśeṣeṇa calad-valaya-śṛṅkhalam | lāsyaṃ prayujyate yatra tat saindhavam iti smṛtam ||SRs_3.457|| 250 cārībhir lalitābhiś ca citrārthābhinayānvitam | spaṣṭa-bhāva-rasopetaṃ lāsyaṃ yat tad dvimūḍhakam ||SRs_3.458|| 251 aparijñāta-pārśvasthaṃ geya-bhāva-vibhūṣitam | lāsyaṃ sotkaṇṭha-vākyaṃ tad uttamottamakaṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.459|| 252 kopa-prasāda-janitaṃ sādhikṣepa-padāśrayam | vākyaṃ tad ukta-pratyuktaṃ yūnoḥ praśnottarātmakam ||SRs_3.460|| 253 śṛṅgāra-mañjarī-mukhyam asyodāharaṇaṃ matam | lāsyāṅga-daśakaṃ tatra lakṣyaṃ lakṣya-vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||SRs_3.461|| 254
atha samavakāraḥ- prakhyātenetivṛttena nāyakair api tad-vidhaiḥ | pṛthak-prayojanāsaktair militair deva-dānavaiḥ ||SRs_3.462|| 255 yuktaṃ dvādaśabhir vīra-pradhānaṃ kaiśikī-mṛdu | try-aṅkaṃ vimarśa-hīnaṃ ca kapaṭa-traya-saṃyutam ||SRs_3.463|| 256 tri-vidravaṃ tri-śṛṅgāraṃ vidyāt samavakārakam | mohātmako bhramaḥ proktaḥ kapaṭas trividhas tv ayam ||SRs_3.464|| 257 sattvajaḥ śatrujo daiva-janitaś ceti sattvajaḥ | krūra-prāṇi-samutpannaḥ śatrujas tu raṇādijaḥ ||SRs_3.465|| 258 vātyāvarṣādi-sambhūto daivajaḥ kapaṭaḥ smṛtaḥ | udāharaṇam eteṣām āvege lakṣyatāṃ budhaiḥ ||SRs_3.466|| 259 jīva-grāho' pi moho vā kapaṭād vidravas tataḥ |
kapaṭa-traya-sambhūter ayaṃ ca trividho mataḥ | 260
dharmārtha-kāma-sambaddhas tridhā śṛṅgāra īritaḥ ||SRs_3.467||
dharma-śṛṅgāraḥ-
vratādi-janitaḥ kāmo dharma-śṛṅgāra īritaḥ | 261
pārvatī-śiva-sambhogas tad udāharaṇaṃ matam ||SRs_3.468||
artha-śṛṅgāraḥ-
yatra kāmena sambaddhair arthair arthānubandhibhiḥ | 262
bhujyamānaiḥ sukha-prāptir artha-śṛṅgāra īritaḥ ||SRs_3.469||
sārvabhauma-phala-prāpti-hetunā vatsa-bhūpateḥ | 263
ratnāvalyā samaṃ bhogo vijñeyā tad udāhṛtiḥ ||SRs_3.470||
kāma-śṛṅgāraḥ-
durādara-surā-pāna-para-dārādi-kelijaḥ | 264
tat-tad-āsvāda-lalitaḥ kāma-śṛṅgāra īritaḥ ||SRs_3.471||
tad udāharaṇaṃ prāyo dṛśyaṃ prasanādiṣu | 265
śṛṅgāra-tritayaṃ tatra nātra bindu-praveśakau ||SRs_3.472||
mukha-pratimukhe sandhī vastu dvādaśa-nāḍikam | 266
prathame kalpayed aṅke nāḍikā ghaṭikā-dvayam ||SRs_3.473||
mukhādi-sandhi-trayavāṃś caturnāḍika-vastukaḥ | 267
dvitīyāṅkas tṛtīyas tu dvi-nāḍika-kathāśrayaḥ ||SRs_3.474||
nirvimarśa-catuḥ-sandhir evam aṅkās trayaḥ smṛtāḥ | 268
vīthī-prahasanāṅgāni kuryād atra samāsataḥ ||SRs_3.475||
prastāvanāyāḥ prastāve prokto vīthy-aṅga-vistaraḥ | 269
daśa prahasanāṅgāni tat-prasaṅge pracakṣmahe | udāharaṇam etasya payodhi-mathanādikam ||SRs_3.476|| 270
atha vīthī- sūcya-pradhāna-śṛṅgārā mukha-nirvahaṇānvitā | eka-yojyā dviyojyā vā kaiśikī-vṛtti-nirmitā ||SRs_3.477|| 271 vīthy-aṅga-sahitaikāṅkā vīthīti kathitā budhaiḥ | asyāṃ prāyeṇa lāsyāṅga-daśakaṃ yojayen na vā ||SRs_3.478|| 272 sāmānyā parakīyā vā nāyikātrānurāgiṇī |
vīthy-aṅga-prāya-vṛttitvān nocitā kula-pālikā | 273
lakṣyam asyās tu vijñeyaṃ mādhavī-vīthikādikam ||SRs_3.479||
atha prahasanam-
vastu-sandhy-aṅka-lāsyāṅga-vṛttayo yatra bhāṇavat | 274
raso hāsyaḥ pradhānaṃ syād etat prahasanaṃ matam ||SRs_3.480||
viśeṣeṇa daśāṅgāni kalpayed atra tāni tu | 275
avagalitāvaskandau vyavahāro vipralambha upapattiḥ | bhayam anṛtaṃ vibhrāntir gadgada-vāk ca pralāpaś ca ||SRs_3.481|| 276
tatra avagalitam- pūrvam ātma-gṛhītasya samācārasya mohataḥ | dūṣaṇaṃ tyajanaṃ cātra dvidhāvagalitaṃ matam ||SRs_3.482|| 277
yathā ānanda-kośa-nāmani prahasane, mithyā-tīrthaḥ-
yāni dyanti galād adhaḥ sukṛtino lomnāṃ ca teṣāṃ sthitiṃ
yāny ūrdhvaṃ paripoṣayanti puruṣās teṣāṃ muhuḥ khaṇḍanam |
kṛtvā sarva-jagad-viruddha-vidhinā sañcāriṇāṃ mādṛśāṃ
śrī-gītā ca harītakī ca harato hantopabhogyaṃ vayaḥ ||SRs_3.483||
atra kenāpi yati-bhraṣṭena sva-gṛhītasya yaty-āśramasya dūṣaṇād idam avagalitam |
tyajanād, yathā prabodha-candrodaye, kṣapaṇakaḥ-
ayi pīṇa-ghaṇatthaṇa-sohaṇi palitatthakulaṃga-viloaṇi |
jai lamasi kāvāliṇī-bhāvehiṃ sābakā kiṃ kalissaṃdi ||SRs_3.484||
aho kāvāliṇīadaṃsaṇaṃ jebba ekkaṃ saukkhamokkha-sāhaṇam | (prakāśam) bho kābālia hagge tuhake saṃpadaṃ dāso saṃbutto | maṃ pi mahābhairavānusāsaṇe dikkhaya |
[ayi pīna-ghana-stana-śobhane paritrasta-kuraṅga-vilocane | yadi ramase kāpālinī-bhāvaiḥ śrāvakāḥ kiṃ kariṣyanti |
aho kāpālinī-darśanam eva ekaṃ saukhya-mokṣa-sādhanam | (prakāśam) bho kāpālika ahaṃ tava samprataṃ dāsaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ | mām api mahā-bhairavānuśāsane dikṣaya |]
ity ādau kṣapaṇakasya sva-mārga-paribhraṃśa avagalitam |
atha avaskandaḥ- avaskandas tv anekeṣām ayogyasyaika-vastunaḥ | sambandhābhāsa-kathanāt sva-sva-yogyatva-yojanā ||SRs_3.485|| 278
yathā prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani)-
yatiḥ-sākṣād bhūtaṃ vadati kucayor antaraṃ dvaita-vādaṃ
bauddhaḥ-dṛṣṭyor bhedaḥ kṣaṇika-mahimā saugate datta-pādaḥ |
jainaḥ-bāhvor mūle nayati śucitām arhatī kāpi dīkṣā
sarve-nābher mūlaṃ prathayati phalaṃ sarva-siddhānta-sāram ||SRs_3.486||
atra yati-bauddha-jainānāṃ gaṇikāyāṃ sva-sva-siddhānta-dharma-sambandha-kathanena sva-sva-pakṣa-parigraha-yogyatva-yojanād avaskandaḥ |
atha vyavahāraḥ- vyavahāras tu saṃvādo dvitrāṇāṃ hāsya-kāraṇam ||SRs_3.487|| 279a
yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) bauddhaḥ (yatiṃ vilokya)-kuto maṇḍa eka-daṇḍī |
mithyā-tīrthaḥ (vilokya dṛṣṭim apakarṣan ātma-gatam)-kṣaṇikavādī na sambhāṣaṇīya eva | tathāpi daṇḍam antardhāya niruttaraṃ karomi | (prakāśam) aye śūnya-vādin ! adaṇḍaḥ amuṇḍo' ham āgalād asmi |
jainaḥ (ātma-gatam)-nūnam asau māyāvādī | bhavatu | aham api kim apy antardhāya prastutaṃ pṛcchāmi | (prakāśam) aye mahā-pariṇāma-vādin ! bṛhad-bīja lomnāṃ samāna-jātīyatve' pi keṣāñcit saṅkartanam anyeṣāṃ saṃrakṣaṇam iti vyavasthitau kiṃ pramāṇam ?
mithyā-tīrthaḥ-jīvad amedhyaṃ jaṅgama-narako nara-piśāco' yam antardhāyāpi na sambhāṣaṇīyaḥ |
niṣkaccha-kīrtiḥ (sādaram)-sakhe ! ārhata-mune vāde tvayā ayam apratipattiṃ nāma nigraha-sthānam āropito māyāvādī |
mithyā-tīrthaḥ (ātma-gatam)-nūnam imāv api mādṛśāv eva liṅga-dhāraṇa-mātreṇa kukṣimbharaī syātām | (iti pippala-mūla-vedikāyāṃ niṣīdati |)
ity atra yati-bauddha-jainānāṃ saṃvādo vyavahāraḥ |
atha vipralambhaḥ- vipralambho vañcanā syād bhūtāveśādi-kaitavāt ||SRs_3.488|| 279b
yathā prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani tatraiva)-
priyām ahaṃ pūrva-bhṛtāṃ nāmnā svacchanda-bhakṣiṇī |
gṛhṇāmy enāṃ yadi trātuṃ kṛpā vaḥ śrūyatām idam ||SRs_3.489||
surāghaṭānāṃ saptatyā viṃśatyā dṛpta-gaḍḍuraiḥ |
chāgaiś ca daśabhiḥ kāryā ciraṇṭī-tarpaṇa-kriyā ||SRs_3.490||
adya kartum aśakyaṃ cet tat-paryāptatamaṃ dhanam |
āsthāpyam asyāḥ sākṣiṇyāḥ jaraṭhāyāḥ paṭāñcale ||SRs_3.491||
(iti punar api vyātta-vadanaṃ nṛtyati |)
niṣkaccha-kīrtiḥ-he vratinau ! kim atra vidheyam ?
mithyā-tīrthaḥ-bhoḥ ahiṃsā-vādin ! mriyamāṇaḥ prāṇī na rakṣaṇīya iti kiṃ yuṣmad-dharmaḥ ?
arūpāmbaraḥ (sākṣepam)-ekena sukham upādeyam | anyena dhanaṃ pradeyam iti kiṃ yuṣmad-dharmaḥ ?
niṣkaccha-kīrtiḥ sāntarhāsaṃ sva-dhanaṃ yati-dhanaṃ ca jaraṭhāyāḥ paṭāñcale baddhvā sabalātkāraṃ jainasya kaṭakaṃ tasyāḥ pāda-mūle' rpayati |)
madhumallikā (sāṅga-bhaṅgaṃ sasmraṇa-bhayam iva)-ammo devadā vilambeṇa kuppissadi | tā ciraṃṭi-ātappaṇaṃ kāduṃ gacchemi | [amho ! devatā vilambena kopiṣyati | tat ciraṇṭikā-tarpaṇaṃ kartuṃ gacchāmi |] (iti kaṭakam ādāya niṣkrāntā |)
ity ādau bhūtāveśa-kaitavena jaina-bauddha-saṃnyāsino vilobhya dhanaṃ kayāpi gaṇikayā gṛhītam ity ayaṃ vipralambhaḥ |
atha upapattiḥ- upapattis tu sā proktā yat prasiddhasya vastunaḥ | loka-prasiddhayā yuktyā sādhanaṃ hāsya-hetunā ||SRs_3.492|| 280
yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) mithyā-tīrthaḥ (puro' valokya)-aye upasarit-tīre pippala-nāmā vanaspatiḥ | yaś ca gītāsu bhagavatā nija-vibhūtitayā nirdiṣṭaḥ | (vicintya) katham asya taror iyatī mahima-sambhāvanā | (vimṛśya) upapadyata eva-
tat padaṃ tanu-madhyāyā yenāśvattha-dalopamam | tad-aśvattho' smi vṛkṣāṇām ity ūce bhagavān hariḥ ||SRs_3.493|| iti |
atra loka-prasiddhena aśvattha-daloru-mūlayoḥ sāmyena hetunā loka-prasiddhasyaiva bhagavad-aśvatthayor aikyasya sādhanaṃ hāsya-kāraṇam upapattiḥ |
atha bhayam- smṛtaṃ bhayaṃ tu nagara-śodhakādi-kṛto daraḥ ||SRs_3.494|| 281a
yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) jainaḥ-aho arājako' yaṃ viṣayaḥ yat nagara-parisarāśrita-tapasvināṃ dhanaṃ coryate (ity udvāhur ākrośati) |
nagara-rakṣakāḥ-aye kim apahṛtaṃ dhanam | kiyat (iti taṃ paritaḥ praviśya parisarpanti |)
arūpāmbaraḥ-dhik kaṣṭam | nagara-śīghrakāḥ samāyānti | (ity ūrdhva-bāhur oṣṭha-spandanaṃ karoti | mithyā-tīrtho gaṇikām ākṣipya samādhiṃ nāṭayati | niṣkaccha-kīrtir eka-pādenāvatiṣṭhamānaḥ karāṅgulīr gaṇayati) ity ādau jainādīnāṃ bhaya-kathanād bhayam |
atha anṛtam-
anṛtaṃ tu bhaved vākyam asabhya-stuti-gumphitam | 281
tad evānṛtam ity āhur apare sva-mata-stuteḥ ||SRs_3.495||
yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani)-
bālātapena parimṛṣṭam ivāravindaṃ
māñjiṣṭha-celam iva mānmatham ātapatram |
sālakta-lekham iva saukhya-karaṇḍam adya
yūnāṃ mude taruṇi tat padam ārtavaṃ te ||SRs_3.496||
atra ārtavāruṇasyoru-mūlasya (asabhyasya) varṇanād idam anṛtam |
aparaṃ, yathā karpūra-mañjaryām, bhairavānandaḥ-
raṃḍā caṃḍā dikkhadā dhamma-dārā majjaṃ maṃsaṃ pijjae khajjae a | bhikkhā bhojjaṃ camma-khaṇḍaṃ ca sejjā kolo dhammo kassa ṇo bhādi rammo ||SRs_3.497|| [ka.maṃ. 1.23]
[raṇḍā caṇḍā dīkṣitā dharma-dārā
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ pīyate khādyate ca |
bhikṣā bhojyaṃ carma-khaṇḍaṃ ca śayyā
kaulo dharmaḥ kasya no bhāti ramyaḥ ||]
atha vibhrāntiḥ- vastu-sāmya-kṛto moho vibhrāntir iti gīyate ||SRs_3.498|| 282b
yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) bauddhaḥ (puro' valokya)-
hema-kumbhavatī ramya-toraṇā cāru-darpaṇā |
kāpi gandharva-nagarī dṛśyate bhūmi-cāriṇī ||SRs_3.499||
jainaḥ-aye kṣaṇa-bhaṅga-vādin etad utpāta-phalaṃ prathama-darśino bhavata eva pariṇamet | (iti locane nimīlayati |)
bauddhaḥ (punar nirvarṇya)-hanta kim apade bhrānto' smi |
na purīyaṃ viśālākṣī na toraṇam ime bhruvau |
na darpaṇam imau gaṇḍau na ca kumbhāv imau stanau ||SRs_3.500||
ity atra bauddhasya moho vibhrāntiḥ |
atha gadgada-vāk- asatya-ruditonmiśraṃ vākyaṃ gadgada-vāg bhavet ||SRs_3.501|| 283a
yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) (bhaginyau parasparam āśliṣya rudita iva) guhyagrāhī (ātmagatam)-
anupātta-bāṣpa-kaṇikaṃ gadgada-niḥśvāsa-kalitam avyaktam |
anayor asatya-ruditaṃ suratānta-daśāṃ vyanaktīva ||SRs_3.502||
atra gadgada-vāktvaṃ spaṣṭam |
atha pralāpaḥ- pralāpaḥ syād ayogyasya yogyatvenānumodanam ||SRs_3.503|| 283b
yathā tatraiva prahasane (ānanda-kośa-nāmani) rājā (saudāryodrekam)-aye viḍālākṣa asmadīye nagare viṣaye ca-
pati-hīnā ca yā nārī jāyā-hīnaś ca yaḥ pumān |
tau dampatī yathā-kāmaṃ bhavetām iti ghuṣyatām ||SRs_3.504||
viḍālākṣaḥ-devaḥ pramāṇam | (iti sānucaro niṣkrāntaḥ |)
guhya-grāhī (sa-ślāghā-gauravam)-
naṣṭāśva-bhagna-śakaṭa-nyāyena pratipāditam |
ucitā te mahārāja seyaṃ kāruṇya-ghoṣaṇā ||SRs_3.505||
api ca-
manvādayo mahīpālāḥ śataśo gām apālayan |
na kenāpi kṛto mārga evam āścarya-śaukhyadaḥ ||SRs_3.506||
atra ayogyasyāpi rājādeśasya dharmādhikāriṇā guhya-grāhiṇā nyāya-parikalpanayā yogyatvenānumodanād ayaṃ pralāpaḥ |
prahasanasya śuddhādi-bhedāḥ- śuddhaṃ kīrṇaṃ vaikṛtaṃ ca tac ca prahasanaṃ tridhā | śuddhaṃ śrotriya-śākhāder veṣa-bhāṣādi-saṃyutam ||SRs_3.507|| 284 ceṭa-ceṭī-jana-vyāptaṃ tal lakṣyaṃ tu nirūpyatām | ānanda-kośa-pramukhaṃ tathā bhagavad-ajjukam ||SRs_3.508|| 285 kīrṇaṃ tu sarvair vīthy-aṅgaiḥ saṅkīrṇaṃ dhūrta-saṅkulam | tasyodāharaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ bṛhat-saubhadrakādikam ||SRs_3.509|| 286 yac cedaṃ kāmukādīnāṃ veṣa-bhāṣādi-saṅgataiḥ |
ṣaṇḍatāpa-savṛddhādyair yutaṃ tad vaikṛtaṃ bhavet | 287
kalikeli-prahasana-pramukhaṃ tad udāhṛtam ||SRs_3.510||
atha ḍimaḥ-
khyātetivṛttaṃ nirhāsya-śṛṅgāraṃ raudra-mudritam | 288
sāttvatī-vṛtti-viralaṃ bhāraty-ārabhaṭī-sphuṭam ||SRs_3.511||
nāyakair uddhatair deva-yakṣa-rākṣasa-pannagaiḥ | 289
gandharva-bhūta-vetāla-siddha-vidyādharādibhiḥ ||SRs_3.512||
samanvitaṃ ṣoḍaśabhir nyāya-mārgaṇa-nāyakam | 290
caturbhir āṅkair anvītaṃ nirvimarśaka-sandhibhiḥ ||SRs_3.513||
nirghātolkoparāgādi-ghora-krūrāji-sambhramam | 291
sa-praveśaka-viṣkambha-cūlikaṃ hi ḍimaṃ viduḥ | asyodāharaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ vīrabhadra-vijṛmbhitam ||SRs_3.514|| 292
atha īhāmṛgaḥ- yatretivṛttaṃ miśraṃ syāt sa-viṣkambha-praveśakam | catvāro' ṅkā nirvimarśa-garbhāḥ syuḥ sandhayas trayaḥ ||SRs_3.515|| 293 dhīroddhattaś ca prakhyāto divyo martyo' pi nāyakaḥ | divya-striyam anicchantīṃ kanyāṃ vāhartum udyataḥ ||SRs_3.516|| 294 strī-nimittāji-saṃrambhaḥ pañcaṣāḥ pratināyakāḥ | rasā nirbhaya-bībhatsā vṛttayaḥ kaiśikīṃ vinā ||SRs_3.517|| 295 svalpas tasyāḥ praveśo vā so' yam īhāmṛgo mataḥ | vyājān nivārayed atra saṅgrāmaṃ bhīṣaṇa-kramam ||SRs_3.518|| 296 tasyodāharaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ prājñair māyā-kuraṅgikā |
itthaṃ śrī-siṃha-bhūpena sarva-lakṣaṇa-śālinā | 297
sarva-lakṣaṇa-sampūrṇo lakṣito rūpaka-kramaḥ ||SRs_3.519||
atha nāṭaka-paribhāṣā-
atha rūpaka-nirmāṇa-parijñānopayoginī | 298
śrī-siṃha-dharaṇīśena paribhāṣā nirūpyate ||SRs_3.520||
paribhāṣātra maryādā pūrvācāryopakalpitā | 299
sā hi naur atigambhīraṃ vivikṣor nāṭya-sāgaram ||SRs_3.521||
eṣā ca bhāṣā-nirdeśa-nāmabhis trividhā matā | 300
tatra bhāṣā dvidhā bhāṣā vibhāṣā ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_3.522||
caturdaśa vibhāṣāḥ syuḥ prācyādyā vākya-vṛttayaḥ | 301
āsāṃ saṃskāra-rāhityād viniyogo na kathyate ||SRs_3.523||
uttamādiṣu tad-deśa-vyavahārāt pratīyatām | 302
bhāṣā dvidhā saṃskṛtā ca prākṛtī ceti bhedataḥ ||SRs_3.524||
kaumāra-pāṇinīyādi-saṃskṛtā saṃskṛtā matā | 303
iyaṃ tu devatādīnāṃ munīnāṃ nāyakasya ca | liṅgināṃ ca viṭādīnm anīcānāṃ prayujyate ||SRs_3.525|| 304
atha prākṛtī-
prakṛteḥ saṃskṛtāyās tu vikṛtiḥ prākṛtī matā | 305
ṣaḍ-vidhā sā prākṛtaṃ ca śaurasenī ca māgadhī ||SRs_3.526||
paiśācī cūlikā paiśācy apabhraṃśa iti kramāt | 306
atra tu prākṛtaṃ strīṇāṃ sarvāsāṃ niyataṃ bhavet ||SRs_3.527||
kvacic ca devī gaṇikā mantrijā ceti yoṣitām | 307
yoginy-apsarasoḥ śilpa-kāriṇyā api saṃskṛtam ||SRs_3.528||
ye nīcāḥ karmaṇā jātyā teṣāṃ prākṛtam ucyate | 308
chadma-liṅgavatāṃ tadvaj jainānām iti kecana ||SRs_3.529||
adhame madhyame cāpi śaurasenī prayujyate | 309
dhīvarādy-atinīceṣu māgadhī ca niyujyate ||SRs_3.530||
rakṣaḥ-piśāca-nīceṣu paiśācī-dvitayaṃ bhavet | 310
apabhraṃśas tu caṇḍāla-yavanādiṣu yujyate ||SRs_3.531||
nāṭakādāv apabhraṃśa-vinyāsasyāsahiṣṇavaḥ | 311
anye caṇḍālakādīnāṃ māgadhy-ādīn prayuñjate ||SRs_3.532||
sarveṣāṃ kāraṇa-vaśāt kāryo bhāṣā-vyatikramaḥ | 312
māhātmyasya paribhraṃśaṃ madasyātiśayaṃ tathā ||SRs_3.533||
pracchādanaṃ ca vibhrāntiṃ yathālikhita-vācanam | 313
kadācid anuvādaṃ ca kāraṇāni pracakṣate ||SRs_3.534||
atha nirdeśa-paribhāṣā-
sākṣād anāma-grāhyāṇāṃ janānāṃ pratisaṃjñayā | 314
āhvāna-bhaṅgī nāṭyajñair nirdeśa iti gīyate ||SRs_3.535||
sa tridhā pūjya-sadṛśa-kaniṣṭha-viṣayatvataḥ | 315
pūjyās tu devo munayo liṅginas tat-samāstriyaḥ ||SRs_3.536||
bahuśrutāś ca bhagavac-chabda-vācyā bhavanti hi | 316
āryeti brāhmaṇo vācyo vṛddhas tāteti bhāṣyate ||SRs_3.537||
upādhyāyeti cācāryo gaṇikā tv ajjukākhyayā | 317
mahārājeti bhūpālo vidvān bhāva itīryate ||SRs_3.538||
chandato nāmabhir vācyā brāhmaṇais tu narādhipāḥ | 318
deveti nṛpatir vācyo bhṛtyaiḥ prakṛtibhis tathā ||SRs_3.539||
sārvabhaumaḥ parijanair bhaṭṭa-bhaṭṭāraketi ca | 319
vācyo rājeti munibhir apatya-pratyayena vā ||SRs_3.540||
vidūṣakeṇa tu prāyaḥ sakhe rājan nitīcchayā | 320
brāhmaṇaiḥ sacivo vācyo hy amātya saciveti ca ||SRs_3.541||
śaiṣāir āryety athāyuṣman iti sārathinā rathī | 321
tapasvi-sādhu-śabdābhyāṃ praśāntaḥ paribhāṣyate ||SRs_3.542||
svāmīti yuva-rājas tu kumāro bhartṛ-dārakaḥ | 322
āvutteti svasur bhartā syāleti pṛtanā-patiḥ ||SRs_3.543||
bhaṭṭinī svāminī devī tathā bhaṭṭāriketi ca | 323
paricārajanair vācyā yoṣito rāja-vallabhāḥ ||SRs_3.544||
rājñā tu mahiṣī vācyā devīty anyāḥ priyā iti | 324
sarveṇa patnī tv āryeti pitur nāmnā sutasya vā ||SRs_3.545||
tāta-pādā iti pitā mātāmbeti sutena tu | 325
jyeṣṭhās tv āryā iti bhrātrā tathā syur mātulādayaḥ ||SRs_3.546||
atha sadṛśa-nirdeśaḥ-
sadṛśaḥ sadṛśo vācyo vayasyety āhvayena vā | 326
haleti sakhyā tu sakhī kathanīyā sakhīti vā ||SRs_3.547||
atha kaniṣṭha-nirdeśaḥ-
suta-śiṣya-kanīyāṃso vācyā guru-janena hi | 327
vatsa-putraka-dīrghāyus-tāta-jāteti saṃjñayā ||SRs_3.548||
anyaḥ kanīyān āryeṇa janena paribhāṣyate | 328
śilpādhikāra-nāmabhyāṃ bhadra bhadra-mukheti ||SRs_3.549||
vācye nīcātinīce tu haṇḍe hañje iti kramāt | 329
bhartrā vācyāḥ sva-sva-nāmnā bhṛtyāḥ śilpocitena vā ||SRs_3.550||
evam ādi prakāreṇa yojyā nirdeśa-yojanā | 330
loka-śāstrāvirodhena vijñeyā kāvya-kovidaiḥ ||SRs_3.551||
atha nāma-paribhāṣā-
anukta-nāmnaḥ prakhyāte kañcuki-prabhṛter api | 331
itivṛtte kalpite tu nāyakāder api sphuṭam ||SRs_3.552||
rasa-vastūpayogīni kavir nāmāni kalpayet | 332
vinayandhara-bābhravya-jayandhara-jayādikam ||SRs_3.553||
kāryaṃ kañcukināṃ nāma prāyo viśvāsa-sūcakam | 333
latālaṅkāra-puṣpādi-vastūnāṃ lalitātmanām ||SRs_3.554||
nāmabhir guṇa-siddhair ceṭīnāṃ nāma kalpayet | 334
karabhaḥ kalahaṃsaś cety ādi nāmānujīvinām ||SRs_3.555||
karpūra-caṇḍa-kāmpilyety ādikaṃ nāma vandinām | 335
subuddhi-vasubhūtyādi-mantriṇāṃ nāma kalpayet ||SRs_3.556||
devarātaḥ somarāta iti nāma purodhasaḥ | 336
śrīvatso gautamaḥ kautso gārgyo maudgalya ity api ||SRs_3.557||
vasantakaḥ kāpileya ity ākhyeyo vidūṣakaḥ | 337
pratāpa-vīra-vijaya-māna-vikrama-sāhasaiḥ ||SRs_3.558||
vasanta-bhūṣaṇottaṃsa-śekharāṅka-padottaraiḥ | 338
dhīrottarāṇāṃ netṝṇāṃ nāma kurvīta kovidaḥ ||SRs_3.559||
candrāpīḍaḥ kāmapāla ity ādyaṃ lalitātmanām | 339
ugravarmā caṇḍasena ity ādy-uddhata-cetasām ||SRs_3.560||
datta-senānta-nāmāni vaiśyānāṃ kalpayet sudhīḥ | 340
karpūra-mañjarī candralekhā rāgataraṅgikā ||SRs_3.561||
padmāvatīti prāyeṇa nāmnā vācyā hi nāyikā | 341
devyas tu dhāriṇī-lakṣmī-vasumatyādi-nāmabhiḥ ||SRs_3.562||
bhogavatī kāntimatī kamalā kāmavallarī | 342
irāvatī haṃsapadīty ādi-nāmnā tu bhoginī ||SRs_3.563||
viprakṣatra-viśaḥ śarma-varma-dattānta-nāmabhiḥ | 343
śikhaṇḍāṅgada-cūḍānta-nāmnā vidyādharādhipāḥ ||SRs_3.564||
kuṇḍalānanda-ghaṇṭānta-nāmnā kāpālikā janāḥ | 344
yogasundarikā vaṃśaprabhā vikaṭamudrikā ||SRs_3.565||
śaṅkha-keyūrikety ādi-nāmnā kāpālika-striyaḥ | 345
ānandinī siddhimatī śrīmatī sarvamaṅgalā ||SRs_3.566||
yaśovatī putravatīty ādi-nāmnā suvāsinī | 346
ity ādi sarvam ālocya lakṣaṇaṃ kṛta-buddhinā ||SRs_3.567||
kavinā kalpitaṃ kāvyam ācandrārkaṃ prakāśate | 347
lakṣya-lakṣaṇa-nirmāṇa-vijñāna-kṛta-buddhibhiḥ ||SRs_3.568||
parīkṣyatām ayaṃ grantho vimatsara-manīṣayā | 348
bharatāgama-pārīṇaḥ śrīmān siṃha-mahīpatiḥ | rasikaḥ kṛtavān evaṃ rasārṇava-sudhākaram ||SRs_3.569|| 349
saṃrambhād anapota-siṃha-nṛpater dhāṭī-samāṭīkane niḥsāṇeṣu dhaṇaṃ dhaṇaṃ dhaṇam iti dhvānānusandhāyiṣu | modante hi raṇaṃ raṇaṃ raṇam iti prauḍhās tadīyā bhaṭā bhrāntiṃ yānti tṛṇaṃ tṛṇaṃ tṛṇam iti pratyarthi-pṛthvī-bhujaḥ ||SRs_3.570|| 350
matvā dhātrā tulāyāṃ laghur iti dharaṇīṃ siṃha-bhūpāla-candre sṛṣṭe tatrātigurvyāṃ tad-upanidhitayā sthāpyamānaiḥ krameṇa | cintāratnaugha-kalpa-druma-tati-surabhī-maṇḍalaiḥ pūritāntāpy ūrdhvaṃ nītā laghimnā tad-ari-kula-śataiḥ pūryate' dyāpi sā dyauḥ ||SRs_3.571|| 351
iti śrīmad-āndhra-maṇḍalādhīśvara-pratigaṇḍa-bhairava-śrīmad-anapota-narendra-nandana-bhuja-bala-bhīma-śrī-siṃha-bhūpāla-viracite rasārṇava-sudhākara-nāmni nāṭyālaṅkāra-śāstre bhāvakollāso nāma tṛtīyo vilāsaḥ ||3||
samāptaś cāyaṃ rasārṇava-sudhākaraḥ
śrī-toya-śaila-vasatiḥ sa tamāla-nīlo
jīyād dharir muni-cakora-suśāradenduḥ |
lakṣmī-stanastavaka-kuṅkuma-kardama-śrī-
saṃlipta-nirmala-viśāla-bhujāntarālaḥ ||
malaya-giri-nivāsī māruto yacchatāṅgas
taruṇa-śiśira-raśmir yat suhṛt-puṇya-kīrtiḥ |
carati ciram anaṅgaḥ kvāpi kari apy adṛśyaḥ
sa jayatu rasikaughair vanditaḥ pañcabāṇaḥ ||
aśeṣāṇāṃ dvijanuṣām āśīrvāda-paramparā |
taraṅgayatu kalyāṇaṃ kavīnāṃ cāyur āyatam ||